x>2> ^ ^ >Z> ^ O ) > J» . ' IP f> ■ mm I ) 3« ! ' > » 3 o J > 3> > ^£>92>^ ;))> ; > >j» o m ) > j: 5 >> > 3> j> o 3 j3| 5 > | >3 » 2> fit ©rjrer for fttormng unts (Ebemns IPraaw* anU tfie fot'tl) Plain-Tune, actorBmg to tyt urn of rtjf mntteU e^urd) of ©nglanU antr JTrelanK. HontJon : Same* 53ums, $ortman Street. mtJtttxUiii. LONDON : PRIKTBD HY BOBSON, LEVEY, AND Great New Street, Fetter Lane. <&ontmt# of tW &ooft* f refare. ©onrernfag tfie Serbtte of t^e ©fjurcij. eonrerntng CmntonfM, tofcg aome fie aboltafieb, anb aome retatneb. &i)e ©rber fioto tfie psalter ta appomteb to be rea&. Ebe ©*&« Ijobj tfce reat of tbe bolg Scripture ta appomteb to be reab. a &able of proper SLeaaona anb faaltna. &be ©alenbar, tottfc tfie ©able of ieaaona. ®ablea anb mulea for the jftaata anb jpaata tbrougb tfie tobole STfie ©rber for ittornmg $rager. Wit ©rber for ©bentng $rager. &be ©reeb of Saint ^ffcanaaiua. &be 3L(tang. fragera anb ©tianfeagtbtnga upon aeberal ortaatona. ®f)e ©ollecta, ©ptatlea, anb ©oapela, to lie uaeb at tfte Jflfttnt* Btratton of tbe ftolg eommunton, tfirougljout tije §?ear. &t)e ©rber of the iSlttttatratton of tfie fiolg ©ommunton. &fie Paalter. &ath been the toisdom of tbe eijurrl) of ©nglanb, eber sinte the first tompiling of ber publitftlLiturgg, to beep tlje mean bettoeen tbe ttoo extremes, of too mucij stiffness in refusing, anij of too mutij easiness in admitting ang bartation from it. JPor, as on tbe one side tommon experiente sbetoetb, tftat toftere a rhange ijati) been made of tfjings adbisedlg esta* blisfjeb (no ebident necessity so requiring) sundrg intonbeni* entes babe thereupon ensued ; anb those mang times more anb greater tijan the ebils tijat bjere intended to be remebieb bg sutb ttjange : So on tbe other sibe, the partitular forms of Jlibtne toorsbtp, anb tije Rites anb Ceremonies appointeb to be useb tberet'n, being tljings in ttjeir own nature indifferent, anb alterable, anb so atfenotoledged ; it is but reasonable, tbat upon toeigbtg anb important ronstberations, attorbing to tbe bartous exigents of times anb ottasions, sutb tijanges anb alterations sboulb be mabe therein, as to tbose tbat are in plate of authority sfjoulb from time to time seem either netes* sarg or expedient, attordinglg toe finb, tbat in tbe reigns of seberal primes of blessed memorg sinte tbe Reformation, tbe <&i)UTti), upon fust and toeigbtg tonsiderations i)tx tbereunto mobing, hatb gtelded to mafte sutb alterations in some parti* tulars, as in tfjetr respettibe times toere tfjottght tonbenient: get so, as tbat tbe main bodg and essentials of it (as toell in tfje tbtefest materials, as in tfje frame and order thereof) babe still tonttnued tbe same unto ttjta dag, and do get stand firm and unshaken, nottoithstanding all tbe bain attempts and im» petuous assaults made against it, bg sutb men as are giben to tbange, and babe altoags distobered a greater regard to tljetr oban pribate fanties and interests, tf)an to tbat dutg tfjeg otoe to tbe publt'tfc. Bg tobat undue means, and for tobat mt'stbiebous purposes tbe use of tbe iLiturgg (tbougb enjoined bg tbe latos of tbe land, and tbose latos neber get repealed) tame, during tbe late un» bappg tonfustons, to be distontinued, is too toell fcnoton to tbe toorld, and toe are not bulling here to remember. But toben, upon $?ts iJtafestg's bappg restoration, it seemed probable, tbat, amongst otber tbings, tbe use of tbe itturgg toould also b return of course (the same habing neb er been legallg aboltsheb) unless some timelg means toere useo to prebent it ; those men bitjo unber the late usurpeb potoers hab mabe it a great part of their business to renber the people bisaffecteb thereunto, sab) tbemselbes in point of reputation anb interest concerneb (un= less then tooulb freelp acfenotolebge tbemselbes to babe erreb, toi)ich such men are berg harblg brought to bo) with their ut= most enbeabours to hinber the restitution thereof. 3fn orber bJljeveunto btbers pamphlets toere publisheb against tbe ©oofe of ©ommon tracer, tbe olb objections mustereb up, tottb tbe abbition of some neto ones, more than formerlp bab been mabe, to mafee the number stoell. 3fn fine, great importunities toere useb to ??is Satveb Ittafestp, that tbe saib Booft might be re* biseb, anb such alterations therein, anb abbitions thereunto mabe, as shoulb be thought requisite for tbe ease of tenber con* sciences : tohereunto |i?i8 jmafestg, out of his pious inclination to gibe satisfaction (so far as coulb be reasonably crpecteb) to all his subjects of tohat persuasion soeber, bib graciouslp conbescenb. 3Jn which rebieto toe babe enbeaboureb to obserbe the Itfee moberation, as toe ttnb to babe been useb in the lifee case in former times. &nb therefore of the sunbrp alterations pro* poseb unto us, toe babe rejecteb all such as toere either of ban* gerous consequence (as secretlp strifeing at some establisheb boctrine, or laubable practice of the ©buret) of ©nglanb, or in* beeb of the tohole ©atholtcfe ©hurch of ©hrist) or else of no consequence at all, but utterlp frtbolotis anb bain. 93ttt such alterations as toere tenbereb to us, (bp tohat persons, unber tohat pretences, or to tohat purpose soeber tenbereb) as seerneb to us in anr> begree requisite or expebient, toe babe totllinglp, anb of our'oton accorb assenteb unto : not enforceb so to bo br> ann strength of argument, conbincingus of the necessitg of malting the saib alterations : for toe are fullp persuabeb in our fubgements (anb toe here profess it to the toorlb) that the SSoofe, as it stoob before establisheb bp lato, both not contain in it anp thing contrary to the toorb of <§ob, or to sounb boctrine, or tohich a goblp man map not toith a goob conscience use anb submit unto, or tohich is not fatrlp befensible against anp that shall oppose the same ; if it shall be allotoeb such fust anb fa* bouvable construction as in common equitp ought to be allotoeb to all human toritings, especially such as are set forth bp authority, anb eben to the bevp best translations of the holy Scripture itself. ©ur general aim therefore in thia unbertafting toaa, not to grattfg thia or that parts fa ang their unreaaonable bemanba ; tut to oo that, tohicb, to our beat unberatanbtnga toe ronceibeb might moat tenb to the preaerbation of peace anij unttg in the ©hurrb ; the proturing of reberenre, anb exciting of pietp anb bebotion in tije publicfc toorahip of ©ob ; anb tije tutting off otraat'ott from them tijat aeeu occasion of tabil or quarrel against tije ILiturgg of tije ehurrh. &nb aa to tije aeberal bariationa from tije former ISooft, tohether bg alteration, abbitton, or other- toise, it shall suffice to gibe this general account, that moat of tije alterationa toere mabe, either first, for tije better btrettion of tijrm tijat are to officiate in ang part of Uibt'ne serbtre ; tohich ia chiefig bone in tije ©alenbars anb ftubricfts: ©r seronblg, for tije more proper expresaing of aome toorbs or phrases of ancient uaage in terma more suitable to the language of tije preaent times, anb tije tlearer explanation of aome other toorbs anb phrases, tijat baere eitijer of boubtful signification, or otijer- bJiae liable to misconstruction: ©r thtrblp, for a more perfett renbering of such portions of holg Scripture, as are inserteb into tije ILiturgg; tohich, in the ©ptstles anb ©ospels rspe- ct'allg, anb in sunbrg other plares, are nob) orbereb to be reab acrorbtng to the last translation: anb tijat it bjas thought tonbenient, tijat some fragers anb Eijanftsgtbtngs, fitteb to special occasions, sijoulb be abbeb in their bue plares ; parti- rularlg for thoae at Sea, together totth an office for tije baptism of such as are of l&iper iears : tohich, although not so neces- aarg tohen tije former JSoofe toas romptleb, get bp tije grototb of ^nabaptiam, through tije litenttouaneaa of tije late timea crept in amongat us, is noto become neceaaarg, anb map be altoaga useful for the baptising of natibes in our plantations, anb others conberteb to tije faith. 3f ang man, toho shall bestre a more particular account of the seberal alterations in ang part of the 3Ltturgg, shall tafte the pains to compare the present iSooit totth the former ; toe boubt not but the reason of the change mag eaailg appear. Snb habt'ng thua enbeaboureb to biacbarge our butt'es in this toetghtg affair, as in the sight of ®ob, anb to approbe our ainrerttg therein (so far as lag in us) to tije consciences of all men ; although toe itnoto it impossible (in such bartetg of ap- prehensions, humours anb interests, as are in the toorlb) to please all; nor can expect that men of factious, peebtsh, anb perberse spirits ahoulb be aatisfieb toith ang thing that can be bone in this feinb bg ang other than themaelbea ; get toe babe gooft hope, that iuijat ia here preaenteb, anb ijati) been bp tbe ©onbocationa of both $robincea S« at biligence examineb anU approbeb, bull be also toell aceepteb anb approbeb bg all sober, peaceable, anU trulg eonacientioua sona of the ©hurrh of ©nglanb. Contenting tf>e Settee of fye Cfmrn). toaa neber ang thing bg tbe toft of man ao toell bebt'aeb, or ao aure eatabltabeb, tohich in continuance of time hath not been corrupteb : aa, among otljer ttjtnga, it mag platnlg appear bg tbe ©ommon f ragera in tbe ©httrch, tommonlg calleb 3Btbtne Serbice. Ebe first original anb gvounb tohereof if a man tooulb aearch out bg the antient jFatfjera, he aball fm&, that tije aame toaa not orbaineb but of a goob pur» poae, anb for a great abbantement of gobltneaa. jFor tfjeg ao orbereb tbe matter, tbat all the whole Bible, (or the greateat part thereof) aboulb be reab ober onte eberg gear; mtenbmg thereto, tbat trje ©lergg, anb eapetiallg auth aa were ptmia* tera in the tougregation, ahoulb (bg often reabing, anb mebita* tion in e truth ; anb fur* ther, tbat the people (bg batlg bearing of holg Scripture reab in the ©hurch) might rontinuallg profit more anb more in the fcnotolebge of ©ob, anb be the more tnflameb with the lobe of hia true religion. But theae mang geara paaaeb, thia goblg anb betent orber of ttje ancient JFathera bath been ao altereb, brofeen, anb ne» glecteb bg planting in uncertain atoriea, anb legenba, totth multitube of reaponba, beraee, bain repetitiona, commemora* tione, anb agnobala; that commonlg, toben ang Boofc of ttje Bible toaa begun, after three or four rhaptera toere reab out, all the reat toere unreab. anb in thia aort the Boofe of Saatah toaa begun in abbent, anb the Boofc of ©eneais in Septua* geaima ; but theg toere onlg begun, anb neber reab through, after Ufce aort toere other boofea of fjolj? Scripture uaeb. anb moreober, tohereaa St. f aul tooulb habe auch language spofeen to the people in the ©hurch, aa theg migbt Ui.beratanb, anb habe profit bg hearing tbe aame ; tbe aerbice in tt)t» ©hurch of ©nglanb tbeae mang geara hath been reab in i-attn to the pe ople, which theg unberstanb not ; so that tJj^s babe hearb bath their tars onlg, anb their heart, spirit, anb mint) habe not been ebifieb therebg. &nb furthermore, notbuthstanbing that the ancient ^Fathers babe btbtbeb the fsalms into seben portions, tohereof fberg one toas ralleb a Jlocturn : noto of tat* time a feto of them babe been batlg saib, antr the test utterlg omitteb. Jfttoreober, the number ana harbness of the rules calleb ttje $te, anU the manifolb changings of the serbtre, bjas the cause that to turn the book onlg bjas so barb aniJ intricate a matter, that mang times there toas more business to finb out tohat shoulb be reab, than to reab it tohen it toas founb out. ®hese inronbentences therefore constbereb, here is set fort?) such an orber, mherebg the same shall be rebresseb. &nb for a reabtness in this matter, here is braton out a ©alenbar for that purpose, tohtrh is plain anb ease to be unberstoob : toherein (so mutij as mag be) the reabing of holg Scripture is so set forth, that all tilings sijall be bone in orber, totrhout breaking one piece from another. jFor this cause be cut off Anthems, Utesponbs, gnbttatortes, anb such litte things as bib breafe the continual course of tlje reabing of tfje Scripture. get, because there is no remebg, but tljat of necessity there must be some iftules ; therefore certain Hules are here set forth ; tohirh, as theg are feto in number, so theg are plain anb easg to be unberstoob. So that here gou babe an ©rber for frager, anb for the reabing of the holg Scripture, much agreeable to the mtnb anb purpose of the olb jpathers, anb a great beal more profitable anb rommobtous, than that tohich of late toas useb. gt is more profitable, because here are left out mang things, tohereof some are untrue, some uncertain, some bain anb superstitious ; anb nothing is orbat'neb to be reab, but the berg pure 2l2Sorb of (Sols, the holg Scriptures, or that tohirb is agreeable to the same ; anb tljat in such a language anb orber as is most easg anb plain for the unberstanbing both of the reabers anb hearers, ,gt is also more commobious, both for the shortness thereof, anb for the plainness of the orber, anb for that tlje rules be febj anb easg. 9nb tohereas heretofore there hath been great btbersttg in sagtng anb singing in ©hutches brithtn this Mealm : some folloun'ng Salt'sburg use, some ^ereforb use, anb some tlje use of 33angor, some of iorfc, some of ILinroln ; nob) from henceforth all the tohole Healm sijall habe but one use. anb forasmutt as netting tan be so platnlg set fortt, tut boubts mag arise tit tte use anb pratttte of tije same ; to ap* pease all suit bibersttg (if ang arise) anb for tte resolution of all Doubts, conterntng tte manner to to to unberstanb, Do, an& exetute, the ttings tontaineb in tftis 35ooft; tte parties that so boubt, or biberslg tafte ang tting, stall altoag resort to tte ISistop of tte 31iotese, toto bg bis iJtstretion stall tafee orber for tte quieting anb appeasing of tte same : so ttat tte same orber be not tontrarg to ang tting tontaineb in ttts 3Soofc. 8fo& if tte 3Ststop of tte IBiotese be in tjoubt, tten te wag senlj for tte resolution ttjereof to tlje artbbistop. Sf&®©<&3& it be appointed ttat all ttings stall be reali anU sung in tte 0t«**tt in ©nglist tongue, to tte enb ttat tte tongregation mag be tljerebg eiJifietj; get it is not meant, but ttat toten men sag Jftomtng anti ©bening $rager pribatelg, tteg mag sag tije same in ang language ttat tljeg ttemselbes bo unberstanb. &nb all priests anb Ueatons are to sag bailg tte Plowing anb ©bening ^rager pribatelg or openlg, not being let bg stttt= ness, or some otijer urgent tause. &n& tte ©urate ttat ministerett in eberg $arisl>tturtt or ©tapel, being at tome, anb not being ottertotse reasonablg tinbereb, stall sag tte same in tte $arist=ttuttt or ©tapel totere te ministerett, anb stall tause a bell to be tolleb ttere» unto a tonbenient time before te begin, ttat tte people mag tome to tear ©ob's 212&orD, anb to prag toitt ttw« * <©f ®&&®0L®&3f@&f tofjg some fce aoolifsijeU, anti some retained. gg^tf sutt ©eremontes as be useb in tte ©turd), anb tabe U| tab tteir beginning bg tte institution of man, some at tte first toere of goblg intent anb purpose bebiseb, anb get at lengtt turneb to banitg anb superstition : some entereb into tte ffltttrtt bg unbistreet bebotion, anb sutt a jeal as toas fajtttjout fenotoledge ; and for betause tfjeg toere toinfeeb at in the beginning, theg greto dailg to more and more abuses, tohith not onlg for their unprofitableness, but also betause theg babe muth bltnde d tfje people, an& obstured the glorg of ®od, are toorthg to be tut atoag, anil rlean referted : other there be, tohith although theg babe been debised bg man, pet it is thought good to teserbe them still, as toell for a tJerent order in the ©hurt!), (for the tohith theg toere first debised) as be= tause theg pertain to edifitation, tohereunto all things Done in the ©hurth (as the Apostle teatljeth) ought to be referred. Slnli although the keeping or omitting of a ©eremong, in itself tonsidered, is but a small thing; get the toilful and ton* temptuous transgression and breafeing of a tommon order anij dtstipline is no small offente before nances it often chancetb biberslg in oibers countries. (C #rKn* ijoto ti&e fsaltev to wppoinm to be realu ^■^0 psalter shall be reab through once eberg iittonth, as tfL it is there appointeb, both for horning anb ©bening $rager. JSut in JFebruarg it shall be reab onlg to the ttoentg=eightb, or tbjentB*m'nth Hag of the month. ? tn&, tohereas ganuarg, iftfiarrh, Jttag, 3Fttlg, August, ©ctober, anb December babe one=anb=thtrtg bags apiece ; j3Jt is orbereb, that the same psalms shall be reab the last bag of the saib months, tohirh toere reao the bag before: so that the psalter mag begin again the first bag of the next month ensuing. e reatt. /fMPHft© ©lb ®eatament ia appotnteb for the first 3Leaaona flPL at Jttormng anlj ©bentng prager ; ao aa the moat part thereof toill reao eberg gear once, aa in the ©alenbar is appotnteb. &he j&eto ©eatament ta appotnteb for the aeconb ILeaaona at iSttorntng anti ©bentng $rager, anb ahall be reab ober orberlg eberg star thrice, beaibea the ©piatles anir ©oapela ; extent the glpocalnpae, out of tohtch there are onlg certain proper iLeaaona appotnteb upon btbera jFeaats. 3lnb to knob) tohat lessons shall be waU eberg bag, looft for the bag of the month in the ©alenbar follobnng, anb there ge shall finb the chapters that shall be reab for the lessons both at Jttorning anb ©bening frager ; except onlg the f$tobe* able jFeaata, tohtch are not in the ©alenbar, anb the gut. mobeable, mhere there ta a blank left in ttje column of leaaona, the proper leaaona for all tohich baga are to be founb in the Stable of proper leaaona. anb note, that tohenaoeber proper faalma or iLeaaona are appointeb ; then ttje $aalma anb leaaona of orbtnarg course appotnteb in the f aalter anb ©alenbar (if theg be bifferent) afjall be omitteb for that time. flote alao, that tlje Collect, ©ptatle, anb ©oapel, appotnteb for tlje Sunbag ahall aerbe all tlje toeefe after, tohere it ta not in thta ISooft othertotae orbereb. Co be vtati at f&ormnp; anH dBbemng; ffrager, on tije ^unUawd anU otyev $olj)*oaj>S ttjrougjout tlje f^ear. (D 5Lesstm» proper for SuttKasB. SunDa»sof 1 — 2 3 Sun&aga after Christmas 1 2 Sun&ags after tlje ©pt'p^ang. 1 2 3 4 5 JSeptuage- atnta. Sexageau ma. Otttmqtta- geatnta. Mattins. Isaiah 1 5 25 30 Gen. 1 3 • to v. 20 Even- song. Isaiah 2 24 26 32 40 53 5(5 58 64 Gen. 2 — 6 — 12 Sunday 1 2 3 4 5 6 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. ffiaater* Hap. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. Sun&ajja after (Saater. 1 2 3 4 5 £un&a$ after &arenafon Hap. Mattins Gen. 19 (tow. 30 27 39 43 Exod. 3 Matt.26 Ex. 12 Rom. 6 Num.16 —23, 24 Deut. 4 6 8 12 Even- song. Gen. 22 34 42 45 Exod. 5 10 Heb. 5 (tow. 11 Ex. 14 Acts 2 (v. 22 Num. 22 25 Deut. 5 7 13 (L tosotwi proper for &tmBag8. Mattins. Even- song. 1 Lesson. Deut.16 (tow. 18 Isa. 11 r> T 2 Lesson. Acts 10 Acts 19 (v. 34 (tov.21 Stmtraa?. 1 Lesson. Gen. 1 Gen. 18 2 Lesson. Matt. 3 1 John 5 SunUass after ©rfn(t$. 1 Josh. 10 Josh. 23 2 Judg. 4 Judg. 5 3 lSam.2 12 1 Sam. 3 13 4 5 15 17 6 2 Sam. 12 2Sam.l9 7 21 24 1 King 17 8 1 King. 13 Sunijag* aftrr 9 10 11 12 13 Mattins. 1 King 18 - 21 2King.5 - 10 - 19 14- 15- 16- 17- 18- 19- 20- 21- 22- 23- 24- 25- 26- Jerera.5 — 35 Ezek. 2 14 20 Dan. 3 Even- song. IKing 19 22 2King.9 18 2:3 22 36 13 18 24 Jer. Ez. Joel Hab. Prov, Dan. Mic. Prov (L ILesjsons proper for ^olg^aga. Mattins. Even- Mattins. Even- song. SS.SjtepIjen. song. Prov.20 Prov.21 1 Lesson. Prov.28 Hccles.4 S. ®i)omas 24 2 Lesson. Actso'a 8 Acts 7 v. tfjeflpostle. 23 & ch. 7 (30 to #atuH'tg of S. 3fofjrt. to». 30 (v. 55 1 Lesson. Eccles.5 Eccles.6 1 J^esson. Isa. 9 to Is.7u.10 2 Lesson. Rev. 1 Rev. 22 (v. 8 (tov.17 2 Lesson. Lu. 2 to Tit.3w.4 3Jnnotent»' Jer. 31 Wisd. 1 (v. 15 (to v. 9 Uag. (tou.18 C fteaaowft Ipvopcv for $ol£*&a2& etfrtutnris. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. &ag iefore ©aster. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. iefore ©aster. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. Mattins. Gen. 17 Rom. 2 Isa. 60 Lu. 3 to (w. 23 Wisd Acts 22 (tow. 22 Even song Deut.10 (w. 12 Colos. 2 Isa. 49 John (tot?. 12 Wisd Acts 26 Wisd 12 Ecclus 1 ©aster» ©ben. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. fttonUay tn ©aster. ©Strife. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. Sues&ag in ©aster= eStrek. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. £. 4»ar&. aniJ S. Mantes. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. &stenston« liag. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. j&on&ajj tn Klrjitsttn* ffiSReeft, 1 Lesson. Mattins. Zech. 9 Luke 23 (w. 50 Ex. 16 Matt.28 Ex. 20 Luke 24 (tow. 13 Ecclus 4 - 7 John 1 (v. 43 Deut.10 Luke 24 (w. 44 Gen. 11 (to v. 10 1 Cor. 12 Even- song. Ex. 13 Heb. 4 Ex. 17 Acts 3 Ex. 32 lCor.15 Ecclus 5 2 King 2 Eph. 4 (tow. 17 Num. 1] (». 16 to (». 30 1 Cor. 14 (tow. 26 £9/ (L Heaaona proper (or $olg*&ags. JIura&aj? in eiatintsun- 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. S. 3$ama. tias. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. S. 3Mn ijaptiat, 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. S.flftrt. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. Mattins. 1 Sam. 19 (». 18 1 Thes. 5 (v. 12 to (v. 24. EccluslO Acts 14 Mai. 3 Matt. 3 EccluslS Acts 3 Even- song. Deut.30 1 John 4 (tow. 14 Ecclusl2 Acts 15 (tow. 36 Mai. 4 Matt.14 (tow. 13 Ecclusl9 Acts 4 Sj. 3fame». S. iSartfjol. S.JWattljfb) S.fttttfjacl. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. Eufte. S>. Simeon ail Saints. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. Mattins. Ecclus21 — 24 - 35 Gen. 32 Acts 12 (tow. 20 Ecclus51 Job24,25 Wisd. 3 (tow.10 Heb.llfl. (33.&cA. (12to».7 Even- song. Ecclus22 29 38 (w. 5 Dan. 10 Judew.6 (tow.16 Job 1 — 42 Wisd (tow. 17 Rev. 19 (tow. 17 (C Propn psalms on certain Dam. ©tjristmas 5Das. nes&aj?. iFn'Uaj. Mattins 19, 45, 85 Even song, 89,110, 132 6, 32, 38 22, 40, 54 102,130,143 69, 88 ©aster- Dar. Ascension. Daj?. SunDap. Mattins. 2, 57, 111 8, 15, 21 48, 68 Even- song. 113,114,118 24,47,108 104, 145 ft i (E m# ealentrar ; toftfj arable of %mm*, JANUARY hath XXXI Days. ©t'mtmctstcm. MORNING, 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson, Lucian, P. & M Hilary, Bishop. Prisca, V. & M Fabian, Bishop Agnes, V. & M Vincent, Mart. Gen. 1 3 5 7 Matt. 1 2 3 4 9 13 15 17 19 21 23 25 27 29 31 33 35 38 40 42 44 46 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 EVENING. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson Gen. 2 4 6 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 26 28 30 32 34 37 39 41 43 45 47 Roin. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 1 Cor. 1 2 3 4 5 6 M)t Calendar; imtfj tfje ^adle of Hcssons. MARCH hath XXXI Days. 1 2 3 4 a 5 j 6 h 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 10 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 20 27 28 29 30 p 31 f David, Abp. — Chad, Bishop, Perpetua, Mar. Gregory, M. B Edward,King of West Sax Benedict, Abb. Fast. &mtttttt. ofV. f*t MOANING. 1 Lesson. Deut.15 17 19 21 24 26 28 30 32 34 Josh. 2. 4 6 8 10 24 Judg. 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 18 20 Ruth 1 3 lSam. 1 3 2 Lesson Luke 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 John 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 EVENING. 1 Lesson. Deut.16 18 20 22 25 27 29 31 33 Josh. 1 3 5 7 9 23 Judg. 1 3 5 7 9 11 13 15 17 19 21 Ruth 2 4 1 Sam. 2 4 2 Lesson Ephes.6 Philip. 1 2 3 4 Colos. 1 2 3 4 lThes. 1 2 3 4 5 2Thes.l 2 3 1 Tim. 1 2,3 4 2 Tim. 1 2 3 4 Titus 1 2,3 Philem. Hebr. 1 2 AUGUST hath XXXI Days. 1 2 3 4 5 1 6 7 : 8 9 d 10 e 11 f 12 g 13 A 14 b 15 c 16 ( 17 18 f 19 20 •21 22 23 •24 •25 26 •27 •28 29 c 3C 31 Lammas Day. MORNING. Transfiguration Name of Jesus. S. Lawrence. 1 Lesson. Jer. 29 31 33 35 37 39 41 43 45, 46 48 50 52 Lam. 2 4 Ezek. 2 6 13 18 34 Dan, 4 Fast. §>. 3Savtl)olomeliJ. S. Augustin, B S. John Baptist (beheaded. 1 10 12 Hos.2,3 5, 6 10 12 2 Lesson. John 20 21 Acts 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 Matt. EVENING. I Lesson. Jer. 30 32 34 36 38 40 42 44 47 49 51 Lam. 1 3 5 Ezek. 3 7 14 33 Dan. 1 3 5 7 9 11 Hosea 1 4 7 11 13 2 Lesson. Hebr. 4 5 6 7 10 11 12 13 James 1 2 3 4 5 1 Pet. 1 2 3 4 5 2 Pet. 1 2 3 1 John 1 2 3 4 5 2,3John Jude Rom. 1 arfje Italenttar ; toftfj tfje arable of lUasowa. NOVEMBER hath XXX Days. &ll Saints' Ba» ^apt'sta' ©on»j». Leonard, Conf. S. Martin, Bp. Britius, Bishop, Machutus, Bp. Hugh, Bishop. Edmund, King. Cecilia, V. & M, S. Clement, Bp, Catharine, Vir. Fast. JS. &n&rtto, Ap. MORNING. EVENING. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. 1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. Ecclul6 Luke 18 Ecclul7 Colos. 2 18 19 19 3 20 20 21 4 22 21 23 IThes. 1 24 22 (a) 25 2 27 23 28 3 29 24 (b)30 32 4 31 John 1 5 33 2 34 2Thes.l 35 3 36 2 37 4 38 3 39 5 40 1 Tim. 1 41 6 42 2,3 43 7 44 4 45 8 (c) 46 5 47 9 48 6 49 10 50 2 Tim. 1 51 11 Baruc.l 2 Baruc.2 12 3 3 4 13 5 4 6 14 Hist.Su. Titus 1 Bel&Dr 15 Isaiah 1 2,3 Isaiah 2 16 3 Philem. 4 17 5 Hebr. 1 6 18 7 2 8 19 9 3 10 20 11 4 12 21 13 5 Acts 1 6 Note, that (a) Ecclus. 25. is to be read only to ver. 13. and (b) Ecclus. 30. only to ver. 18. and (c) Ecclus. 46. only to ver. 20. .ct»a &ijc Calcntiar ; tautfj ttje 2Fat>le of iu**otift« DECEMBER hath XXXI Days. 9 10 11 12 1-3 14 15 16 1? 18 19 -20 •21 22 2:3 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 Nicolas, Bishop, Concept, of Vir, (Mary, Lucy, V. & M. O Sapientia. East. S. 2fl&omas, Ap. ©ftftstmas-Uay. S. Sttp^n, M. S. Sfoim, Evan, gfrntorenta' Bap. MORNING. 1 Lesson, Isai. 14 16 18 20, 21 23 25 27 29 31 33 35 37 39 41 43 45 47 49 51 53 55 57 59 2 Lesson Acts 2 3 4 5 6 7 to v. 30 7w. 30 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 EVENING. 1 Lesson Isai. 15 17 19 22 24 26 28 30 32 34 36 38 40 42 44 46 48 50 52 54 2 Lesson. Hebr. 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 James 1 2 3 4 5 1 Pet. 1 2 3 4 5 2 Pet. 1 2 3 1 John 1 2 3 4 JFov ity ittobeable anH Jftnmotaable Jftaste ; toqttytv tottf) tfje Hags of jFastmg attn stmence, tijrougfj ti>e tofjok §ear. to fcnoto tofjm tf>e Ittobeable ^asts antJ |^oI^5ags begin. &dCimllaj) is always the nearest 3&untJa» to the Feast of Saint &nttrefo, whether before or after. Weeks before Easter. ^qptuageStma fNine "l (SuattrageStma J [_Six 3&0%8.tioru§}untia}) "I f Five Weeks ®imviiorvMty I . J Forty Days I after OT)tt*&Utt*aj) > 1S< \ Seven Weeks f Easter. CrtmV&untfaj) J LEight Weeks J % of all tfje Jfeaats tf)at are to tie obserbeB tn tije ©Imrrf) of 0nglatttt tfjrougi)* out tije Hear. All Sundays in the Year. The Circumcision of our LORD JESUS CHRIST. The Epiphany. The Conversion of Saint JBauI. The Purification of the Blessed Virgin. Saint ;PUlttf)ia0 the Apostle. The Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin. Saint IWatft the Evangelist. Saint$3f)tttp andSaint $attttS the Apostles The Ascension of our LORD JESUS CHRIST. Saint SJamabasi. The Days The Nativity of Saint 5)ohi» Baptist. of the / Saint J&ttM the Apostle. Feasts of | Saint Iftatlttfi the Apostle. Saint 3SatrtI)olomefo the Apostle. Saint ^Katt^eu) the Apostle. Saint iftfltrijacl and all Angels. Saint %V&Z the Evangelist. Saint J&tmott and Saint$trtJe the Apostles. All Saints. Saint Sfotttttfo the Apostle. Saint CijotHaS the Apostle. The Nativity of our Lord. Saint J^teppert the Martyr. Saint 3tof)« the Evangelist. The Holy Innocents. i&onfoap andCwaBag in <&&ittttWbtk. $$onfra$ andCue^ap in WtyitHuvwWitck. The Evens or Vigils before % EaiSiL© of tfie Ftgtlss, dFasts, anB ©ags of ^ostutettce, to be obseroeO tn tfje Hear. ''The Nativity of our Lord. The Purification of the Blessed Virgin fHatl). The Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin. Easter-Day. Ascension-Day. Pentecost. Saint jlWattijtatf. Saint Stohn JJapttSt. Saint $3etcr. Saint $anu£. Saint 33arti)olomefo. Saint fHattfieto. Saint J^t'mon and Saint $u1Je. Saint &irtJrri». Saint Cljoinatf. All Saints. Note, ®ftat if aits of tfiese jFeast'lJagB fall upon a Monday, fljen tfie Ftgtl or jFaBt-HBas sftall be fee pt upon tfie Saturday, anU not upon tlje Sunday next before it. ISags ofjFastmg, or ^bstroenee. I. The Forty Days of Lent. II. The Ember-Days at the Four Seasons, being the Wednes- day, Friday, and Saturday after The Three Rogation-Days, being the Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, before Holy-Thursday, or the Ascension of our Lord. All the Fridays in the Year, except Cf)U£itma& The First Sunday in Lent. The Feast of Pentecost, ^cpttmbtt 14. jOcccntfocr 13. Ill IV 1 1 i 1 1 Certain Solemn Hags, for tolnei) particular Services are appointed I. The Fifth day of jilobember, being the Day kept in Memory of the Papists' Conspiracy. II. The Thirtieth Day of Stemtatj), being the Day kept in Memory of the Martyrdom of King €f)tlxXv& I. HI. The Twenty-ninth Day of fflty, being the Day kept in Memory of the Birth and Return of King Cljarlc* II. IV. The Twentieth Day of Sfuiu, being the Day on which Her Majesty began Her happy Reign. (L Qfyt OrBer for Morning anH ©bening $rager Katlg to be satB ant* nseB tfirougftottt w $ear. ^torntng antJ tf>e Strtb. for C at tf>e feffftmfttg of d&ornmo; prager ty* Mi* ntster sfjall reati tottij a louU botee aowe one or wore of tijese sentences of tfie Scriptures tiwt folloio. &n& tfcen fje sfjall sai> tijat wijtrij ts written after t$e sato Sentences. @& tfje wtefteU wan turner?) awag from -5*- \ fits i ♦ ♦ otcfcetiness t^a — ■ ■ — 3> ec wwttteB, anO troeti) tijat wfncl) is lawful anfc rtgfjt, $e — m- 1 sljall sabe fits soul alfoe. Ezekiel xviii. 27. • M M *- M ■ . a JT aclwotole&ge mg transgressions, anfci mg sin / ^ is eber before me. Psalm li. 8. ?£tBe rhg face from mg sins, anil blot out all mtt« tntgutttCS. Psalm li. 9. STlje sacrifices of e Absolution, or Remission of sins, to be pronouneeB bg tbe priest alone, stanBing; t^e people still nneelmg* 1 IUttjr<&$£$ <5oD(, tbejfatfjer of our HorB JTesus eijrtst, tofjo Bestretb not tfje Beatb of a sinner, but ratfjer tfjat lie mag turn from ins totefc* eBness, anB line ; anB batb gitoen potoer, anB eom= manBment, to bis Ministers, to Beelare anB pro* nounee to bis people, being penitent, tbe Absolution anB Remission of tbeir sins: I8e parBonetb anB absolbetb all tbem tbat trulg repent, anB unfeign= eBlg belietoe bi» i)olg Sospel. Wfytvtfoxt let us beseeeb bim to grant us true repentanee, anB bis bolg Spirit, tbat tijose things mag please bim, tobieb toe Bo at tbis present : anB tbat tije rest of our life hereafter mag t»e pure, — ana fjolg ; so tfjat at rtie last toe mag come to fus eternal fog ; tfjrottgfj JTestts eijrtst our HorU. &men. (C ®&* people s$all attstoer fiere, mtt at tfie eulr of au otber pragers, Amen. (D afl&en tije flfttntster sijaH fcneel, mtf sag t$* Horn's drawer tott^ an auMble botce; tf>e peo* pie also ftneelmg, anU repeating it tottb btrn, botfj fjere, anK toijeresoeber else tt is ttseif in Jiibtne Serbice* sam^atfjer, toiucf) art in fjeaben, ^allotoefc be tbg |£ame. mm nmgtiom come, &bg totll lie none tn eartb, &s tt ts in beaben. eibe us tms t»a» our 5atlg breaB. &nt( forgtbe us our trespasses, ^s toe forgtbe ffjem tbat trespass against us, &ntf leaO tts not into tempta= tton; But beltber us from ebtl xtfax tbtne ts tfie fttng* -I Horn, £f)e potoer, antf rSe — gto rg„jFor eber an& eber, &men. ml (C £f)en liftebnse $e sfiaH sag, t^r 1 1 H<®M, open tbou our lips. &n& our moutfj sball sbeto fortb tbg praise m MM 1 <$vmt+ $ <$oB, tnafce Bj)eeB to ssaue us* &ns, # ILorU, matte ijasste to f)el» us» (L ®m m atatflrog; tt& tfje Attest »t>aU »ag, 5Z be to tfieJFatfier, an& to tf»e Son ? att» to tfje $otg ©fiost ; 8to*, &s tt toas in tt)* begmnmg;, ts nob), anti euer ssijall be : toorlB /— N , d — c-*- ■ H — 1 — m \ » 8to8» STfje Horn's |lame be pxmttf. (C &bett sfjaH be safo or sung t^ts paaltn fol* Xotomg: exeegt on Easter -Day, upon toinei) another &ntbem (s ajj*>omteB ; anU on tbe |ime* teentl Ba» of etoerg ifcotttb ft ts not to be reaif jiere, but ftt tye otfrtnarg eottree of t$e p»afow» Venite, exultemus Domino. Ps. xcv. come, let us stng unto tije 3LorB : Het us ijearttlg refotce tn tfje strength of our sal= O- 1 batton. ILet us come before fits presence tottf) thanks* gtmug : anU sljeto ourselbes glatt tn inm totti) fisalms. JFor ti>e SLortJ ts a great <&oii : attU a great l&ing aoobe all goBs. fjtss i)an& are all tfie corners of tf)e eartf) : anB rl)e strength of tiie lulls ts fuss also. 2Tfje sea ts Ins, anil $e ma&e it : anU ijts Mantis prepared tf)e Brg lanB. © come, let us toorslnp, anB fall Boton : anB ftneel oefore tfje ILorB our Rafter. dFor fie ts tlje Horn our <&oB : anB toe are tfje people of ins pasture, anB tfje siieep of ins iianB. £0 Ban tf ne totll fjear Its notce, ijarBen not nour ijearts : as tn tije prouocatton, anB as tn tije Ban of temptation tn tije totlBcrncss ; ®j»l>en gour fathers tempteB me : proneB me, anB sato mi> toorus. JFortn gears long was JT grteneB tottf) tfns ge* neratton, anB satB : Jft ts a people tfjat Bo err tn tfjetr fjearts, for tfjen fmbe not fmoton mj> mags. Wtto tofjomjr stoare tn mg torat?) : tfjat tfjeg s^oulU not enter tnto mn rest ©lorn oe to tfjejFatfjer, &e. 8te tt teas tn tfje ijegtnntng, &c. (L STfien »^an folioto t^e psafotft fa or&er aft t&en aw agpofitttir. &n8 at tfie en& of eoerg $aalm tftroupAottt tfje gear, anU Jtftetotfte at ttje eniJ of Benedicite, Benedictus, Magnificat, antt Nunc dimittis, ftfiali ht VtptXttft, ©3L<©mH oe to tfje Jfatfjer, anti to tfie Son : an& to tfie iloln (Kfjost; 8toft, &s tt toas tn tije oegtnnmg, tft noto, anti eoer ftijall oe : toorltt tottfjottt enD. &men. (L ftiwll oe read fctfttmctln, totti) an auUftle tootee, t^e^Ftrst Wesson, taften out of t^e ^Testament, aft (ft a^notnteiJ (n tfje Calendar (eaxejrt tljere oe nroner &efts$onft aftfttgneB for tf>at Kan) : $e tfjat reaUetf) fto fttaninng anU turning ijtmartf, as tje man oest oe fjearU of all ftttefj aft are nresent gln& after fljat, sfjaH ne flaftj or ftung, m English/ tfie $gmn eaUeir Te Deum laudamus, Batln tf)rougf)Ottt t|>e gear. #ote, tfiat feefore enern ILeftfton $e ^(niftier Sftall ftag, Here beginneth such a Chapter, or Verse of such a Chapter, of such a Book : &n& after efcerg SUftftOtt, Here endeth the First, Or the Second Lesson. Te Deum Laudamus. u — • ■ ♦ ■ u ■ nratse tfjee, $ ©oU : toe aeunoto* c * 1 * ■ Unqt tiiee to be tfje Hortr. ll tfje eavtt> trotf) P r toorsWjj tfiec, tf>e fattier eberlaatmg, So B M i M i ■ ■ tl>ee all Angels tvv alouU : tfie $eabens, antr i ♦ all tf>e $oto*rs therein, e^mtiitro — Es-B M M - ■ p M ** 1 "" — H r anU Serajtytm continually tro erg : i£>olg, r $olg, $ol£, ftorB eoB of £abaotf> ; $eaben 1 — a -*- -*- -*- □ft*- -»nr — 4-h anU cartg aw full of tye ifcajeatg of tfig <&lorg. ♦ l ♦ P ®ty glorious company of tfie jostles praise p ±31 fytt. Zfye gooMg fetlotosinii of tfje ^tojtfets 1 ■ ■ W pvmt fytt. nofcl* arms of Jflartgrs jprafee «)*e. ^je ijolg &fmrd) tf)rottgf)Ottt all HB th 4^ tfje toorlti Botf) acftnotoletJge tfjee ; iFatijet : of an tnftmte ifta/estg ; Cfn'tte fjo* r nottrable, true, atttr onlg Son ; also ti)e $o!g 3EJ ©fjost, tf)^ ©oroforter. S^ou art tf)e Ittng; of I P 01org, (3 eijrtsst Cfjott art tije etoeriastmg Eft f 1 ♦ ♦ Son of tfje tfafytv. TOjen tfjou toofteat upon H H tfw to Mttoer man, tfjou BiBst not abfjor tfje _g y=v — E H — ft— » ♦ ■ -fdl ft_ Ftrgtn's toomo. Wfym ti)Ott ija&st obmome C | ' ■ ■ ■ -ft^#-»*^ tf>e sharpness of Beati), tfjou BtBst open tije Hi — ft P fcmg&om of ijeaoen to ail belteoers, £f)Ott -■ — ft fittest at tfje rtgfjt ijanU of <5otf, tn tije glorg P of tfje jFatfjer, ^Et^ belteoe tfiat tijon afialt ■ m r tome to oe our Jfu&ge. We therefore prag m 1 ' s—+- — ■— — m m—+4£- ifttt, tylp % aerbante, toijom — * ■ ■ J m ♦ ♦ 1 — r 1 UeerneU tottij tf)g preetotta Wool »♦ 4&afte tfjem 1 — — 1 1 L H HI to uumoereK tottf) tf)g Samts, m glorg y-*- - f n eoerlastmg. © Horn, jsaoe tf)g people : anil oless tinne fjeritage, <5ooero tf)em, anti lift M I ■•♦ tijem up for ebet\ Oag og Bag toe magmfg r tfjee ; toe toorsfnp % flame eoer toortK Km .. i ' ^ H — W— W r tottfjottt enU, Foueimafe, $ HorB, to fteep us ^r±qc tin's Bag tottljout stn* ® ILorB, ijaue tnereg upon us, ijafoe tnereg upon us. ® HorB, let 1 w ■ 1 w » tfjg mere» lighten upon us, as our trust ts m r « tfjee* © ILor&, tn tfjee tyaoe JT trusteti : let nte wber fce eonfounUefc. (L Or tins ©anttele, Benedicite^ omnia opera. j>e toorfts of tfje 3Lorti, oless ge -P 1 W i W i w * ♦ w tf)e HorK : praise inm, an& magmfr fnm for eber. i A ge Angels of tbe Horn, bless ge tbe HorH : praise Jjttn, ana magnifg btm for euer. © ge l^eaoens, bless ge tbe 3Lotf • praise btm, ana magnifg ijttn for eoer. © ge OTaters tbat be aboue tbe JFtrmament, bless ge tbe Hora : praise i)tnt, ana magnifg btm for eber. © all ge potoers of tl>e Hora, bless ge tbe Hora : praise btm, ana magnifg fyim for eber. © ge Sun anii Iftoon, bless ge tbe HorU praise ijtm, ana magnifg btm for eber. © ge Stars of 2#eaben, bless ge tbe HorU praise bim, ana magnifg bitn for eber. 6 ge Sbotoers ana Bern, bless ge tbe Hora praise btm, ana magnifn biro for eber. $ OTittUs of <&oa, bless ge tbe Hora praise btm, ana magnifg btm for eber. # ge jTtre ana 3#eat, bless ge tbe Hora praise btm, ana magnifg %im for eber. © ge WLixtttt ana Summer, bless ge tbe Hora praise btm, ana magnifn btm for eber. © ge Hems anajfrosts, bless ge tfje ILorU praise btm, ana magnifg bun for eber. © ge Jftost an5 Coin, bless ge tbe Hora praise btm, ana magntfn btm for eber. © ge See ana Snoto, bless ge tbe Hora praise btm, ana magnifg bint for eber. #ge i&igbts ana Hags, bless ge tbe Hora praise btm, ana magnifg btm for eber. ©ge Htgbt ana Harnness, bless ge tbe Hora praise bim, ana magnifg btm for eber. © ge Htgbtnings ana Fionas, bless ge tbe Hora : praise btm, ana magnifg b«tt for eber. © let tbe ©artb bless tbe Hora : gea, let it praise btm, ana magnifg bim for eber. $ ge Ptotmtams anU i^ills, bless ge tfje HorB : praise bim, anU magnifg btm for eber. $all ge <&reen £ijtngs upon tlje €?artlj, bless ge t$e HorU : praise bim, anU magnifg btm for eoer* $ ge OTells, bless ge tbe HorU : praise b«n, anU magnifg bim for eber. $ ge Seas anU jFlooBs, bless ge tbe Horn : praise bim, anU magnify btm for etoer. # ge OTbales, anb all tbat mobe in tbe OTaters, bless ge tbe HorU : praise btm, anU magnifg i)tm for eber. $ all geJFotols of tbe &tr, bless ge tlje HorB : praise btm, anU magnify Ijtm for eber. all ge Beasts anU Cattle, bless ge tfje HorU : praise bim, anU magnifg btm for eber. ge CfjilKren of $ten, bless ge tfje HorB : praise bim, antr magnifp bint for eber. $ let Israel bless tlje HorB : praise btm, anB magnify btm for eber. ® ge priests of tbe HorU, bless ge tlje HorB : praise bim, anB magnifg Ijim for eber. $ ge Servants of tbe HorU, bless ge tlje HorK : praise Ijtm, anB magnifg b«n for eber. © ge Spirits anB Souls of tbe migbteous, bless ge tbe HorB : praise Ijtm, anB magnifg btm for eber. ne bolt* anB bumble Mtn of Ijeart, bless ge tbe HorB : praise bim, anB magnifg bim for eber. Ananias, asanas, anB 4*ttsael, bless ge tlje HorU : praise Ijtm, anB magnifg bim for eber. e stoare to our forefather &brabam, tbat b* tooulB gibe us, 2Ti)at toe being BelibereB out of tlje ban& of our enemies, mtgtjt serbe ijtm tottbout fear, JTn ijoliness anU righteousness before i)tm, all tj)e Baps of our life, &n& tbou, ©i)tltf, sljalt be ealleti tbe ^ropbet of tbe l^tgbest : for tijott sbalt go before tbe faee of tie HorD to prepare Ins mags ; CTo gibe fcnotoleBge of saltation unto Ins people, for tbe remission of tbeir sins, mjrougi) tlje tenoer mereg of our e befftttntng, is noto, ant* eber sijall be, toorlB tottbout enB. &tnen. C <&r t$t* fltealm, Jubilate Deo. jogful in tije Hortf, all ge lanBs ; serbe tfie HotfJ toiti) glaBness, anU eome before -Hi — m— u fits presence tottf) a song. Be ge sure tfjat tlje HorH fje is <&oti : it is fje t^at batb ntaDe us, anU not toe ourselbes ; toe are i)is people, ant* tije sfjeep of bis pasture. # go nour toag into fits gates tottf) tbanus* gibing, anU into ins courts toitb praise; be tfianfcful unto ijtm, anO speaft gootJ of bis liante. JFor tbe HorO is gracious, Ins mercg is eber* lasting, anU bis trutij enUttretf) from generation to generation. aiorg be to tije jfatfjer, anU to tije Son, anU to tijel&olg ebost; &s it toas in tfje beginning, is no to, anU eber sball be, toorlB tottfjout enU. &men. (L ©tjen sljatt be sung or satii tye apostles ©wen bg t^e l&inister anU tbe People, stanB* tug: exeept onlg stte$ bags as tbe ©reeB of Saint Athanasius ts appointed to be reafc, ®@%$mr<® in a louB bo ice, . 1 1 /T\ —m — n — * ■— — e— — *- , /T\ — HorB be totrb nou. <&nt n rtst — , Jiaue mereg upon us. / = s — n- 1 g4. ^ ILoriK, $abe tnereg ttjion us. G tije Ifctmster, ©lerfcs, an* people, sfian sag tfce Hor&'s $rager tott& a loutr fcotee. ®m fattier, totnefi art m $eauen, $ai= lotoeti oe tf)j? $Lame, STfjg fctng&om eome* 2Tf>g totll oe &oue in eartf), &s ft ts m fjeauen. etoe us tins Bag our &atlg breatr, — &n& forgtue us our tees* fit* passes, &s toe forgfoe tfjem tfwt trespass agatnst us. &nTJ leati us not into ■ 1 temptation ; But Miner us front etril &roeu. CD &$en tfje Attest standing; up s$aQ sag, — ■ !■ ■ ■ ♦ » M ■ 4-4 3L$M, sfjeto tfjg mereg upon us. &ns. M — *H* &n& grant us fyv salbatton* $rtest Horif, -SHI *l '■ ' ■a g-* — ♦-♦-nil — W- sabe fyt € Uteen. &n*$. &nB meretfttllg lieai f us g ■. | ■ ■ ■ » M — ■ g ■ ■ toljen toe tall upon tljee. priest, ©n&ue tfjg 6 g ♦ ♦ ■ -m -I — ♦ ♦ * — g ■ 1 1 1 Itttntsters tottl) righteousness. &ns. &n& mailt tlie e$osen people jogful. priest $ 3Lort>, sane ^ , , , ^ tt)g people, &ns, &nB oless tlnne mtieritanee. ■ 1 1 priest ©toe peaee tn our time, ILorB. &ns. Beeause tljere ts none otfjer tiiat ftojtetl) for us, g H 1 »» 1 W out onlg tyou, a ©otf. priest. $ ©oB, matte ■ ■ clean our hearts tottlnn ns. &ns. &n& tane — *-K M F 1 1 not % ?#olg &m'rtt from us. (D &f)en sfcall folloto tfiree Collects ; ti>e tot of tije Hag, tofjtcf) sljall oe tiie game rjat ts an* jjowtciJ at tf)t Communion; tije second for $eace; rlje tfnrt for <5race to Itoe toell &n& fye ttoo last Collects sijall neber alter, but Batln oe satB at Ittorntng $rager tfjronafjout all t§e gear, as follotoet^ ; all nneelmg> &i)e secontf Collect, for $eace. bujo art tfje author of peace anti loner of contort, tn fcnotole&ge of toijom stantreti) our eternal life, hnjose serbtce ts perfect freedom; HefenO us tfjn Immole servants tn all assaults of our enemies ; tfjat toe, surelg trusttns tn tfjn ifefence, man - not fear tfje notoer of ang aU= C " f bersartes, tfjrongf) tlje mtgfjt 1 of jresus Cfmst our Hort. amen. 2Tije tinrt Collect, for ©race. 3L<&ftE, our fieabenlg jFat&er, aimtpjtn ant» eberlasttng ©o&, bnjo Ijast safelf) orouojt us to tije beginning of ti) is Kan ; m HefenB us in the same toith thg mightg jiotoer; anB grant that this Bag toe fall into no sin, neither run into ang ftinB of Hanger; but tfiat all our Botngs mag he orBereB fcg thg governance, to Bo altoags that is righteous in thg sight; through itesus ©hrtst our Horn* &men. (C JTn (Squires anB places tohere theg sing, here follotoeth the &nthem. (C £hen these ffbe pragers follotoing are to be reaB here, txttpt tohen the &ttang is reaB; anB then onlg the ttoo last are to he reaB, as . theg are there jilaceB, & Prager for tfie Queens |»afestg» dtifc IL#ftB, our hcabenli) jFather, ijtcji) anB SP9 mightg, itmg of lungs, ILorB of lords, ^J3r t^e onlg littler of princes, toho Bost from thg throne iiefioID all the Btoellers upon earth ; lilost hearttlg toe oeseech thee toith thg fatoour to beijoIB our most gracious Sovereign 3LaBg,(QUtcrn V&€&®'$$ ( & ; anB so replenish her toith tfje grace of thg 3#olg Snirit, that she mag altoag incline to thg toill, anB toalft in thg toag : ©nBue her plenteouslg toith heaoenlg gifts ; grant her in health anB toealth long to libe ; strengthen Ijer that she mag languish anB obercome all her ene* mies ; anB ftnallg, after this life, she mag attain eberlasttng jog anB felicitg; through JFesusChrist our Horn. &men. SI prager for the ftogaljfamttg. (gM IWjra^ W 0oB, the fountain of all gooB* ness, toe humuli) ucscccij tijrc to ulrss iWW Adelaide the (Suteeu Hotoager, &he prince Albert, antf all tl)e monal jFamiln : ©nUne tijem toitfj ti>n i&olg Spirit; ehrtcfi rjem tottf) % f)ea= oenlg grate; prosper tfjem totti) all Ijapniness; anti ortng tljem to tijtne eberlasting fting&om; tfjrougf) gftnw €fjrist our tLoro\ &men. & $raner for tfje ©lergn attD |9eople. jjjlf anU eberlasting B at tijts time tottf) one aeeorD to mane our &W common supplications nnto tf>ee ; anU Host promise, tfiat toljen ttoo or tljree are gatijereO to* getfjer in ttjn |£ame, tljou toilt grant tfmr requests : JM noto, ILorB, rlje Bestres anD petitions of ti)n serbants, as man be most expedient for ttyem; granting ns in tins toorlJJ fcnotole&ge of % trutfj, anU in tije toorltr to eome life eberlasting. &men. 2 Corinthians xiii. Z K ■ $C graee of our Horn STesus Cijrtst, anH tfje lobe of <&o&, anti tf)e fellotossfjtg of tfje ■ ■ ^ ^ — H — H ♦ ♦ ■ — — *-i $olg Sljost, oe iutt^ us all ebermore* &men, f&ere enBeti) ttie <£rt»er of fttontmg |)raim tiirongiiottt tf>e $ear. C 8Tat follom. ftxtis tfjen i>e sfiall sag tfjat tofnci) is Written after tfje saiB Sentences. tfje totcfteB man tnrnetf) atoag H ♦ H M H ♦ H from l)is totcftetmess tfjat lie i)at$ committed antr Boetb tbat mbtefj ts lamful antf rtg^t, be S-* — w — w — h— ♦ SfWlI Sabe JltS SOUl altbe* Ezekiel xviii. 27. e w ♦ w — *■ H H ♦ JT ae&nomle&ge mg transgressions, anU mg stn ts eber before me. Psalm li. 3. i&ttie % fare from mg sins, antf blot ottt an mtne tntgwttes. Psalm li. 9. &be saertffees of ©on are a broften satrtt: a broften an& a rontrtte beart, © <£otr, tbou mat not BeSlHSe. Psalm li. 17. IftenB pour beart, an& not gour garments, antr tnm unto tbe ftorti gottr &otr : for be ts graetous an& meretfttl, slom to anger, an» of great fttnte ness, an& repentetb bun of tbe ebtl Joel ii. 13. 2To tbe ILortr our Sotr belong meretes antf for* gtbeness, tbougb me babe rebelled against bwn : nether babe me obegeti tbe botee of tbe HorB our Sou, to toalft tn bts latos mbteb be set before us. Daniel ix. 9, 10. O Horm, comet me, but tottb jutigment; not in tfitne anger, lest tbou bring we to nothing. Jeremiah x. 24; Psalm vi. 1. Repent ge, for tfie uingtiom of beaben is at ijanU St. Matthew iii. 2. & totll arise, antf go to mg father, anU totll sag unto bim,,jFatber, babe stnneH against beaben, an& before tfjee, anU am no more toortbg to be callefc tbg son; St. Luke xv. 18, 19. <£nter not into fnUgment tottb % serbant, Horn, for tn % stgtjt sball no man Itbtng be jus* ttfielU Psalm cxliii. 2. 3Tf toe sag tbat toe babe no sin, toe Becetbe ourselbes, anK tbe trutb is not tn us : but tf toe confess our sins, be ts fattbful anU just to forgtbe us our stns, anti to eleanse us from an unrtgbt* eOUSneSS* 1 St. John i. 8, 9. ©«IL^ belobeB brethren, tije Scripture mobetb us tn sunBrg places to acnnotole&ge ana confess our mantfolU stns antf totcfeeliness ; anU tbat toe sijoulD not tnssemble nor clone tbem before tbe face of &lmtgbtg ©ot> our beabenlgjPatber; but confess tbem Tmtb an bumble, lotolg, penitent, anB obeHtent beart ; to tbe enD tbat toe mag obtain forgtbeuess of tbe same, bg bis infinite gooBness anU mercg. Mi altbougb toe ougbt at aH times %\imb\$ to acunotoletrge our sins before <&o&; get ougbt toe most cbteflg so to Do, toben toe assemble ana meet togetber to render tbanfcs for tbe great benefits tbat toe babe recetbeH at bis banBs, to set fortb bis most toortbg praise, to bear bis most bolg raorK, anU to asn ftose tfnngs tobtcb are reojtt* site anD necessarg, as toell for tbe boBg as tbe soul. Wtytvtfovt JTprag anfcf oeseeci) gou, as maug as arc fiere present, to aceom* „ M M pang me mtti) a pure ijeart, "Cr anO fmmole boice, unto tije throne of t^e lieabenlg grace, sagiug after me; (C & general confession to oe satO of tlje mtyole Congregation after t$e ^twister, all fcneeltng* i ♦ K MM 3L4flL?<&$2r§> anU most merciful JFat^er ; Wit fiabe erreo, anK straueU from tf)g mags lifce lost sljeep. Wit f>abe folfomeO too muci) fte He* bices anU Kestres of our ohm hearts. Wit ijabe offen&etJ against t^n liolg lams. Wit ijabe left un* Done tijose things mijtcf) me ougijt to fiabe Hone ; &nB me Ijabe Hone tfmse things mijicf) me ougijt not to ijabe Hone ; &nB ttyere is no ^ealtfi in us. But tf)ott, Horn, liabe mercg upon us, miserable offenBers. Spare tfiou tijem, © <&o&, mfjicf) confess tijetr faults. Restore tfmu tfiem tfjat are penitent; &ceortimg to ttig promises BeelareU unto manfttnlJ in Christ JTesu our &or&. &nB grant, # most mer* ctfuljFatfjer, forfn's safce; 2Tf)at me mag ijereafter libe a goUXg, & righteous, anU sooer life, &o tije glorg of tf)e fiolg i&ame. &men. CC Stye ^solution, or Remission of sins, to fre pronounceB og t^e priest alone, standing; tf>e people stiU mteeling. at* 1L&L$<8W.&® <5otJ, tije jFatljer of our Hor» JTesus Christ, tolm tfesiretf) not tfje Beatf) of a sinner, hut rather t$at i>e mag turn from ins totcft* eBness, anB libe; anB ijati) gtben potocr, anB com* manBment, to ins ittintsters, to declare anB pro* nonnee to ijis people, being penitent, tije &bsolntton anB Remission of t^etr sins : 3§e parBoneti) anB afcsoloetjfj all t$em tijat trulg repent anB nnfeign* eBtg fcelietoe i)is fjolg (Gospel Wherefore let ns fceseeci) inm to grant us true repentance, anB ins i^olg Spirit, tiiat tijose tilings mag please inrn toinci) toe Bo at tins present : anB tijat tije rest of our life hereafter mag he pure, ^ anB ijolg ; so tijat at tije last toe mag eome to Ins eternal fog; tfjrottgi) jresus Christ our &orB. &men. (L Efjen tije Minister stall imeel, anB sag rfce florU's $rager; t^e people also ftneeling, anB repeating it tottfj ijtm. m— m- H H — *— lotoeB he tijg #ame. &i>g fttngBom eome. 2Ti)g totll be Bone in eartl>, &s ft is in lieanen. <5ibe ns tilts Bag our Batlg breaB. &nB forgtoe us our trespasses, &s toe forgtbe tiiem tiwt trespass against ns. &nB ieaB ns not into temptation ; Bnt Beltber ns from enil: Sot tiiine is tije fttngBom, 2T^e potoer, P r anB tije glorg, for ener anB ener. &men. ay CD ffijen Kftetoise ije sijall sag, ♦ ♦ ILOlvS, open tiunt our lips. &ns. &nB our moutf) sfjall sfjeto forti) tf>£ praise. Priest. fin © aste to fjelp us* (D &m an standing; up, t^e priest sfcaU sag, g h ♦ <-* H<<§ be to t^e #atf>er, anU to tfje Son : g ♦ » aitU to tfje i^olg <&f>ost; &ns. &s it toas in tfie beginning, is noto, auK eber sfjall be : toorifc g ■ w tottfjout entf. &men. priest, praise ge tye Horn. » I t> ■ w &ns. &be Eorti's j^ame be pratseB. (L &f)en shall U safo or sung the psalms in or&er a* then are annotates. &hen a Hesson of the ©l& Testament, as fs annomtefc &n& after that, Magnificat (or the gong of the irtessefc Ftrgttt Mary) ttt ©nglfsh, as folloto* eth. Magnificat. St. Luke i. . m » — i — W — | i — *— -*- H soul Both magmfn the Hor& : anti ♦ ♦ H __ = jFor lie hath regard : the lowliness of his hantmtat&en. #or oeholtr, from heneeforth : aH generations shall eall me olessefc. ifor lie that is mightn hath magnified me : antf holn is his $ame. ^wtr Jits meren is on them that fear htm : throughout all generations. W hath shetoeB strength with hts arm : he hath seatterei» the proutr in the imagination of tijetr hearts* $?e h ath nut Boton the mightn from their seat : anti ^attj e*altetr the humble anti meeft. m hath fflleB the fmngrn totth gooU things : anti the rteh he hath sent emntn atoan. 3&e remembering his meren hath holnen his serbant Israel : as fie nromtseti to our forefathers, &oraham ant* his seeo, for eoer. <&lorn he to the Jfather, anB to the Son : anU to t^e $oln <&host ; &s ft mas in ttie oegtnmng, ts noto, anU eoer sljall oe : toorlB tottijottt enB. &mem (C <&r else tins psalm ; eaeept ft oe on tfie lime* teenrft I5ag of tfie $lontfj, toiien ft ts watt in t$e orolnarg Course of t$e psalms. Cantate Domino. Psal. xcviii. g w w w w -w — p— r H — *— -» &$r$<& unto tfje 3Lor& a neto song : for , , , r %t fiatf> trone marfcellous tin'ngs. Wtti) ins oton rtgjt Ijanlr, anU int'tfi fits fiolg arm : fiatf) i>e gotten fjtmself tlie metorg. 2Ti)e HorU BeelareB Ins salbatton : ins rtgfjt* eousness fjatf) i)e openly sijetoetr tn ti>e stgf)t of tfje fjeatijen. ?£e iiatf) rememoereii Ins mereg anB trutij to* toarlis tiie ijouse of Israel : anB all tiie enOs of tije toorlt( iwoe seen tf)e salbatton of our <5o&. &!)eto gourseloes fogful unto tije SLortr, all ge ian&s : smg, rejotee, anU gtbe tijanfcs. pratse fte Hortf upon tije fiarp : stng to tije Ijarp totti) a psalm of tfianfcsgtmng. ®8ttti) trumpets also anO sijaumts : siieto gourselbes jogfttl oefore tje ILortr tfie 3&tng. let tije sea mafee a notse, an& all tiiat therein ts * ti)e rounK toorlir, anU tfjeg tiiat Btoell therein* Het ttje flooDs elap t^etr jjantrs, anO let tije f) tils oe I'ogful together before ti>e Hor& : for ije eotwti) to ftttige tfje eartf)* WCtti) righteousness sijall lie juBge t^e toorlO anB tije people totty eguftg* (J e ligfy :— t of fits eountenanee, anU ♦ ♦ i oe mereiful unto us : grijat tf)» mag mag be ftnomn upon eartb : fyv sabing fjealtfj among all nations. ILet tfje people praise tfiee, 0oU : gea, let all tije people praise tfjee. © let tbe nations rejoiee anU be glaB : for tfjott sl)alt juUge tf)e folft righteously anH gouern tfje nations upon earti)* Het tfie people praise tijee, <8oB : gea, let all tlje people praise tljee. eTljen sljall tfje eartf) bring forty Ijer tnerease : antJ <&oB, eben our omn SoD, sljall gibe us ins messing* <3oB sball bless us : aniJ all tbe entfs of tbe morlO sljall fear bim. ©lorg be to tbe jFatber, anU to fyt Son : an& to tfje 2&oln <&bost* Us it mas in tfie beginning, is nom, anD eber stall oe : toorlti mitlmut entt. ftmett. (L &ben sball be safli or sung tfie Apostles' Creetr bg fyt Minister an* t^e people, stanKing* 1*<&W®Y<& in eoK tbe jFatber &h migbtg, Rafter of beau en anU eartb : &nB inJTesus Cijrist bis onlg Son our HorO, »fjo mas eoncetOeU bg ti)e 3#olg <&bost, Bom m of ti>e Ftrgm Jttarg, SuftereU ttnUer ponttus ptlate, toas eruetffetf, &ea&, anB imrteB, i§e Be= seenBeti into ijell; STijetlnrB Bag fie rose agam from fye BeaB, 3^e aseenUeU tnto $eauen, &ntf stttetf) on tfje rtgjt ^attU of <&oB tfje jFarljer &l* tutgfrtg; jFrom ttjenee ije sljall eome to fuBge t^e quteft anU tije BeaB. S oelteue tn tfje $olg <&l)ost; &lje fjolg <£ati>o* Iteft ©imrelj ; ©lie ©otmrnmtow of &amts ; £fje jForgtueness of Stus ; &ije tftesurreettou of tfje 00% &nB fyt lift eberlastmg. Emeu. (C &nB after tf>at, tijese pragers foltotomg, all Beuoutlg Kneeling; tfte pKntster first pro= nounemg toftf) a louB botee, — -I* — ■ — ■— ^ ■ 1 — tfl/ ®@ HorB oe tottfi sou. . — ^ . — _ &ns. &nB toft -■ * *- % spirit. Wntster. &et us jirag. ftorB, ijaoe >-«' H | ■ -- — Hh+ mereu upon us, (Eljrtst, fjaue uteres upon us. — HorB, $aoe meren upon us. (C Bi)m tlje Jtttmster, (£lerus, anB people, sijall fiaij tfje HovB's Prager lotti) a lout) ooiee. 2» fatter, toinef) art in fjeaoen, ^ah lomett oe iHame. ®ty fctngBom tome. toil! tie Bone in eartf), &s it is in ijeanen. &ioe us tilts Hag our Bailg brea&. forgtoe us our tres* EH[ passes, &s toe for gibe tijem tijat trespass against us. ^CuK leafc us not into /TV ■ ♦ ♦ ■ [ ■ ■ F^f- temptation ; But Miner us from eml (C arijen tfje priest standing up sijall sag, H®ftB, sfjeto % mereg upon us. &ns. &ntr grant us fy$ sanation, priest $3Lor&, e ■ i ♦ ♦ ■ -«-u«--Hi5z sabe tfje (Suteen. &us. &nB meretfuHa? hear us .in e ■ ■ ♦ — i i ■ g ■ B | ■ +^ bjfjen toe eall upon tijee. priest. <£nOue % : g • ♦ ■ ♦ ♦ m g Ministers mitf) righteousness, &ns. &nB maue t^g chosen people jogfnl priest ® &or&, sabe . , , £Z\ — * tf>g people. &ns» &nti bless tfmte inheritance* priest (Stbe peaee in our time, ILorir* &ns. Because ttiere is none otfjer fl&at ffgbtetf) for us, S7\ . si !♦ r but onls rljou, © eoo\ priest $ eotr, ntafee -w- < — H — m m <5V n — e-#- elea n 01 itr ije arts to I ttiim H ?=: us. i &ns. &n& tafte not rl)g $olg Spirit from us. (C artjen st>aH folloto tijrec Collects; t^e first of tfje ©a»; tfje seeonO for peaee; tljc tijtrfc for &iB against all perils, as hereafter foUotoetb : tofu'cb ttoo last Collects sljall be Bails saitf at C?Oemng prater iuttijout alteration. Stye seeonfl Collect at <£bening $rager. ■ ■ — w— ♦ M II , from toljom all ijolg Besires, all gootl counsels, anO all just toorns Do protect! ; <&tbe unto rl)g servants tijat peace toiucl) t$e toorlO cannot gibe ; tf)at ootl) our hearts mag lie set to oiieg ti)g commanBmcnts, anB also tijat fog t^ee toe oeing Befentreti from tfje fear of our. enemtes, mag pass our time in rest an& (jutetness; tljrougi) tjje merits of JTesus ©ijrist our j&abtour. &men. Stye tfnrH (SDolleet, for &iB against all perils. fSjt our Barftness, toe oeseecl) tfjee, 2flP iLorB ; anB o» tiji> great mereg tfcfcnB us from all perils antr Bangers of tfjts nigitf; for tlje lobe of tijg onlg Son, our Sabtour, STesus Christ &men. (C JTn Quires anB paces toliere rljeg sing, $ere followed t^e ^nt^em. % Prager for tije Queen's 4&afestg< dWj^ our ijeabenlg jFat^er, ijigf) anB mrtw migf)tg, fttng of Kings, ILorB of lorBs, ^LI^ tl)e onlg littler of prinees, toljo Host from rllg throne foetjolB all tlje Smellers upon eartf) ; jitost lieartilg me beseeelj tf>ee touty tijg fabour to bcijolB our most gracious Sovereign 3LaBg,(&uecn FjK£2T63fcS& ; anB so replenish i)er to«ty tije graee of tl)g 2#olg Spirit, tfjat sf>e mag altoag incline to tfjg mill, anB main in tf)g mag : ©nBue ijer plenteouslg touty f)eabenlg gifts ; grant Ijer in health ana toealth long to lioe ; strengthen her that s^e mag toanqutsh anU obereome all he* tm* mtes ; anO finally after this life, she mag attain eberlasttngjog an* felieitg; through JTesusehrtst our ILortf. &men. % prager for the Ifrogal JFamtlg. HJ&3r<&$£H ©on, the fountain of all gooB= ness, toe humfclg heseeeh thee to oless Adelaide the (Elueen Homager, &he $rtnee Albert, antr all the l&ogal jFamtlg : ©n&ue them totth thg ?#olg Spirit; enrieh them totth thg h*« s fcenlg graee ; prosper them totth all happiness ; anU firing them to thine eberlastmg fting&om; through JTesus ©httst our ILorB. &men. & $Jrager for the ©lergg anU people. £|&3F©%&il anU eberlastmg 0o&, toho alone toorftest great marbels ; &en& Bohm upon our Bishops, anB ©urates, anU an Congregations eommttteB to thetr eharge, th healthful Spirit of thg graee; anU that theg ma trttlg please thee, pour upon them the eonttmti Beto of thg olesstng. ©rant this, ILorB, fo the honour of our ^Bboeate anB l&eBiator, Jfestt ©htist &men. & Prager Of &i Chrysostom. MM %M$<8W.%W ©oB, toho hast gtbeu us grat at this time totth one aeeorB to matte ou &W eommon supplteattons unto thee; anB Bos promise, that tohen ttoo or three are gathereB to gether in % |iame, thou toilt grant their requests 1 jFulUl noto, ILorK, tfje Kesires antr petitions of if)g seroants, as wag be most erneKtent for tfjem ; granting us in ti)ts tooriK ftnotoleKge of tf>n trtttfj, anK in tfje tooriK to come life eberlasting. ~&men. 2 Corinthians xiii. Z ty® grace of our £orK 3Tesns eijrist, ♦ » ■ [ » 1m| » ^ anil tfie lone of &oK, anK tfje fcllotosf)in of tfje 7n f^olg 0f)ost, be toitf) us all eberm ore. en. $ere enKetfj tije <&rKer of <£nentng Praner tfirougfiont tfie Hear. (£ &£On tfjCSCiFeastS, Christmas-day, tf>e Epi- phany, Saint Matthias, Easter-day, Ascen- sion-day, Whitsunday, Saint John Baptist, Saint James, Saint Bartholomew, Saint Matthew, Saint Simon anK %&int Jude, Saint Andrew, anK ttpon Trinity-Sunday, jrfjaH lie »mtg or safK at morning prager, (nsteaK of ti>e &g)O0fteft' <£ree&, ti)ta Confession of our ©Irtstiau jFaftl), eororoonlg ealleli Stye <£reetJ of Saint Athanasius, og t^e Minister auO people standing. ail Quicunque vult. ♦ H I 1 1 ■ i 1 -H-l M fore all things ft is neeessarg tfiat fie tiolO tfje g w ♦ ♦ (Kat^olteftdFafti), OTl)tei) JFattf) ereept eberg one Bo iteep toijole attD un&ealeB : tottijout Uouot fje sijall perish eberlastinglg. &n& tije Catijolieft Jfattf) is tf)is : 2Tf>at toe toorsijip one <&oB in Srinitg, anB 2Trmftg in ?3lnitn; |iettf)er eonfoun&ing tije persons : nor BibtO* ing tfje Suostanee. jfor tljere is one person of tfjejFatfjer, anotfjer of %t Sow : anti another of tije ?£oln ©fjost. But ti)e ©otJijeaU of tfje JFatijer, of tf)e Son, anO of tfie l^olg e $olg <&ijost unereate. St gfyt dFatber ineomnrebenstble, tbe Son tneom* nrebenstble : antf tbe i^oln <&bost tneomareben= stble. STJje jfarljer eternal, tije Sou eternal : anlf tbe $oln Sljost eternal. gnu get tben are not tfjree eternals : imt one eternal. m also tbere are not tbree tneomnrebenstbles, nor tbree nnereateU : tint one unereateo, anU one tneomnrebenstble. So Ituetotse tbe JlFatber ts &lmtgbtg, tije Son &lmigbtn : anH tbe ?#ol» <&bost &lmtgbtg. &nB get tben are not tbree &lmtgbties : out one &lmtgbtn. So tbejFatber ts <&o&, t$e Son ts <&o& : anU tbe ?£oln <&bost ts SoD. &nlf net tbeg are not tfjree &oUs : but one (fcotr. So Itftetotse tbe JFatber ts iLortf, tfje Son HorO : ant* ti)e i^oln &bost &orB. antf net not tbree Hor&s : out one 3LorB. «or line as toe are eomnellett bn tbe ©fjrtsttan nerttn : to aeftnotole&ge ebern person bn inmself to be <&otr anB 3Lortr ; So are toe forbt&Ben on tbe ©atbolte fteltgton : to sag, £bere be tbree SoDs, or tbree 3LorBs. &b* jFatber ts matte of none : neither ereateU, nor begotten. erlje Son ts of tbe jFatber alone : not maUe, nor ereateB, but begotten. £be i&oln ebost ts of tbe Jfatber antr of tbe Son : nettber maBe, nor ereateB, nor begotten, but nroeeeHtng. So tbere ts onejFat^er, not tbree jFatbers ; one Son, not tbree Sons : one 3^oln <&bost, not tbree $ol}> Sbosts. &n& in tjns 2Trtnttg none is afore, or after otfjer : none is greater, or less tijan another; But tf)e tobole tijree persons are eo=eternal together : anB eo-equal, £o tbat in all tbtngs, as is aforesatU : tfje SJnttg in 2Trmttg, anfci tbe &rmttg in S&nttg ts to be toorsbtpprlf. |ge therefore tfjat toiil be sabeB : must tfms tijutfi of tbe &rmttg. ■purtbermore, ft ts neeessarg to eberlasttng saloatton : tbat fie also beltebe rtgfitlg ttie 0near= nation of our EorD Sfesus (Jurist. *or tbe rtgbt JFattb ts, tbat toe beiiene an& eonfess : tbat our HorO Jfesus Cfjrtst, tije Son of Son, ts <&ott ant) plan ; <&oti, of tbe Substanee of tbejFat^er, begotten before tbe toorlKs : anD Plan, of tbe Substance of ins plotijer, bom in tbe toorlU ; perfeet (Sotf, anU perfeet Plan : of a reason* able soul anU imtnan flesb subsisting; (^qual to tfjeifatfjer, as touching ijts <&oBbeaB : anU inferior to tfjejTarjier, as touching bis |ftan= booB. altbougb be be &oB anU Plan : get be ts not ttoo, but one Cljrtst; $ne ; not bg conversion of tbe <&oBbeaB into flesjf : but bg tafttng of tbe pianbooU into <$o&; ^ne altogether; not bg confusion of Sub* stanee : but bg unitg of person* jpor as tbe reasonable soul antr flesb is one man : so be to tbejFatber, &c. &s it toas in tbe begtnntng, &c. i (C $ere follotoetb t$e 3l$rra|i$, or General Supplication, to be sung or sail* after 4**orn* (ng $rager ttnon Sundays, Wednesdays, anU Fridays, an& at otber times toijen it sijall be commanBeB bj? tbe $rtn'narj>. Of' ■ ♦ ©<©2i tbe JFatber, of beaben : babe C ■ ♦ — ♦ ■ — ■ — *~+ ■ ■ mercn upon us miserable sinners. E-P — ■ — ♦ W I B + W <£oB t^e jFatber, of beaben : f>abe mercn /Ts upon us miserable sinners* <5oB tfje Son, &e&eemer of tiie toorft : Ei H ♦ ♦ ■ fjabe mereg upon us miserable sinners* © eoB tije Son, meDeemer of tf>e toorlB: S-* w ♦ I I w l ■ ♦ ijabe mereg unon us miserable sinners* (3 <^oK ti)e 3£olg <&fjost, proeeetimg from g ♦ M ♦ tbe dFatfjer anB tbe Son : fjaoe mereg unon /7\ - H ■ us miserable sinners. r ♦ ■ ■ © Son tye $olg 0fiost, sroeeeBms front ♦ H ^ —m— w ♦ tfje Jfatfjer anU tfje Son : fjaue mere, unon us miserable sinners. g M MM — W » ♦ 1 H ♦ W 1 Wi ^ €> i)ol_, fclesseB, antoi glorious Stfnit., tljree — — . r— r—y H ♦ persons an& one <_*oB : fjane mere, upon us /7\ CM i ... w . miserable sinners. M ✓ $ol_, ulesselr, anB glorious &vinit%, tfjree ^ . 1 1 — 7 El ♦ persons anK one e %olg 0f)ost, 0ooO HorO, Oeltber us. 3f\t all time of our tribulation; in all time of our toealtfj ; in tlje Ijour of Oeatb, anO in tlje Oag of fttOgment, 0ooO ILorO, Oeltuer us. WU sinners Ko iieseeeh thee to hear us, u ■ # Horm Sou ; antr that tt mag please thee to rule attU gobern thg holg etmreh untbersal tnthe right toag; We oeseeeh thee to hear us, gootr £orB. CThat it mag please thee to fceep anD strengthen tn the true worshipping of thee, in righteousness anti holiness of ltfe,thg Servant Vgemi&3f&, our most graetous (Swteen anB ©obernor; We heseeeh thee to hear us, gooB ILorB. STfiat (t mag please thee to rule her heart tn thg faith, fear, anB lobe, anB that she mag eber= more habe afttanee tn thee, anti eber seen thg honour anB glorg; We heseeeh thee to hear us, gooB HorB. £hat tt mag please thee to he her BefenBer anB uee per, gibing her the btctorg ober all her enemies ; We fceseeeh thee to hear us, gooB lloru m &bat ft mag please tbee to bless an& pre* serbe Adelaide tf»e <8uteen ©otoager, £be prince Albert, anil all tbe 9&ogaljFamilg; We beseecb tbee to bear w, gooB !Lor&. £bat ft mag please tbee to illuminate all Btsfjops, priests, atttf Heacons, toftb true Knoto* leUge anU un&erstantiing of tbg WorB ; anfci tfjat botb is timr preaching anU libing tbeg mag set it fortb, anU sfjeto ft accor&inglg; We beseecb tbee to tear us, goo& flora. £f)at ft mag please tijee to entme tbe HorBs of tbe Council, an* all tbe $obtlttg, toitb grace, tois&om, antr un&erstanBtng ; We beseecb tbee to tear us, goo& Horfc. £bat ft mag please tbee to bfess anB fteep tbe Magistrates, gibing tbem grace to execute fus= tice, anB to mamtam trutb; We beseecb tbee to bear us, gooB ILorB, 2Tbat ft mag please tbee to bless anB Steep all tbg people; We beseeeb tbee to bear us, gooB 3LorB. £bat ft mag please tbee to gibe to all nations tmftg, peace, anB coucorB ; We beseecb tbee to bear us, gooB ILorB* 2Tbat ft mag please tbee to gibe ns an beart to lobe anB BreaB tbee, anB Btltgentlg to libe after tbg commandments ; We beseeeb tbee to bear us, gooB SLorB. £bat ft mag please tbee to gibe to all tbg people increase of grace to bear meeftlg tbg WorK, and to receibe it toftb pure affection, anB to bring fortb tbe fruits of tbe Spirit ; We beseeeb tbee to bear ns, good Hot & Sx%9 2>bat ft mag please thee to bring into the toag of truth all such as bane erreti, anti are UeeetbeiJ ; die beseech thee to teat* us, gooti ftor*. 2T|>at it mag please thee to strengthen such as 3Jo stanU; anti to eomfort anti help the toeatt* bearteti; anti to raise up them that faH; anH finallg to heat onton Satan unDer our feet ; Wit beseech thee to hear us, gooU ILortJ, &hat it man please thee to succour, help, anti eomfort, all that are in Hanger, necessitg, anti tribulation ; Wit beseech thee to hear us, gooB ftortu &bat tt man please thee to preserve all that trabel bg lanO or bg mater, all toomen labouring of ehilU, all sicn persons, anK noung children; anO to sbeto tbg pitg upon all prisoners anti cap* ttbes; WLt beseech thee to hear us, gooti SLorti. &bat ft man please thee to tfefeutr, anH probiBe for, the fatherless children, anH toi&otos, anti all that are Desolate anH oppressed ; WLt beseech thee to hear us, gooU ILorU. &bat ft mag please thee to babe mercg upon all men ; ffjlte hrtic-c-rh ihcc ifi hfxv tt C4 fulfill 3) firtf* 2That ft mag please thee to forgtbe our ene* mtes, persecutors, anti slantierers, anti to turn their hearts ; Wit beseech thee to heav us, gooU 3Lor&. 2Tbat it mag please thee to gibe anti preserbe to our use the fctnDlg fruits of the earth, so as in tfue time toe mag enjog them ; We beseech tijee to hear us, gooti Horti. £$at ft mag please tfiee to gtue us true repent* anee; to forgiue us all our sins, negligences, anB tgnotranees; anU to enBue us toitf) tije grace of tlj» i^olg Spirit to amenO our lines according to tljg ijolg OTortf ; Wit ueseecf) tijee to fjear us, gootJ ILorto. e p *- ■ » - ■1 ■ T ■ Son of otr II toe ueseec^ tljee to ijear us. e r -*- -*- Sou of Sou : toe fceseecfj tfjee to ijear us. Me (9 lAmfc of e sins of tlje toorftf ; Qrmtt us %> peace. e sins (C mm\ sfcall tty Priest, antf ttie people toiti) i)\m, sag tf>e lLotti's frager. — *— -* — *-#-| - mil jrarfcer, iufittti art in Ijeaoen, %al* iotoe& be ttjg #ame. £f)g fciug&om eome. 2T^» hull be Bone in eartfj, &s it is in fjeanen. 0iue us tfjts Bag our Bailg breaB* — &nB forgtbe us our ties* Erf- Basses, &s toeforgtbe tfjem w |» | w iH +j+z' tyat trespass against us. ^CntJ lean us wot into ^ . iCV e ■ ■ p, — n- »n» -w- temptation; ButBeltoer US 1 ftom eoil. _fLi — &men. — , ^> CS-p — f H — -*- -»-♦- _B__JL_. priest <& ftorB, Beal not toit !) us after our sins* H H p — u &nstoer. &titi)tv retoarB us after our mt$mttes. e ■ ■ Het us prag. ■ 1 w »w — w ♦ H ♦ W ♦ merciful Jfatber, tijat Besptsest not t^e signing of a contrite ijeart, nor tije Bestre of suef) as be sorrowful; Jtterctfulli) assist our pragers rljat toe matte before rljee in all our p trouble* anO atroerstttes,mi)ettsoetoer tfjeg oppress us; attH graetouslg ijear us, tf)at tijose emls, mfnei> tfje eraft anU subttltg of tfje Uebtl or man tooruetf) against u*, be brought to nought; anB bg tfje probtDenee of tf)g gootmess tljeg mag be MswerseDi ; tijat toe ti)g servants, being ijurt bg no persecutions, mag eoermore gibe tfjanus unto tfjee in tijg fjolg ©ijure^ ; tfjrougi) Jtesus eijrist our HorU. —*— 4— 1 ILoro, ♦Hill ■ 1 ■ 1 ♦ arise, fjelp u*, anK , /Tn — - Si- ♦ w ♦ Belioer us for J. 1 it- 1 ti)g fame's *aue. W 1 W K~ 4 1 <5e Son : ant* to tije i^olg o*t ; Kn»tocv. &stt toas in tf>e tagm= mng, is nob), an& ^ rr I 1 — gH»MH ♦ w. 1 ♦ | ■ n | w ■ i euer styall tie : toorlB tottijout enB. &mm. c » h- ■ ♦ ■ — i Jftom our enemies UefettK 1 1 its, (3 ©fyrist. e W ♦ W — H — » W | W *— Sraeiousln loon upon our afflictions* IJttiMIg fcef)ol& tfje sorrotos of our fjearts. g w ♦ w ♦ ] ♦ w ♦ H HlmtfuUj) forgifoe tfje sins of tfjg people. /TN C w ♦ w ♦- w ■ n -*- ♦ M 1 5_ Son of 33atoi&, tjaue tnercg upon tts» -w— i ' otfj noto antj ener uoucijsafe to ijear us, 1 m $ €$rtst p ijear us, # Christ: graetouslw u H H ■ i)ear us, © 3LoiU ©Inist priest Horm, let tf)g meres to sfjetoeti upon us. g— — w — M — H 7 Stnstoer. &s we Bo put our trust m tijee. C .■ * 3Let us prag. gw l ■ ♦ | ♦ ■ I ■ | w | w v <5£ Immbln freseeei) tfjee, JFatijer, meretfullg to loon upon our murmtttes ; anB for tfje glorg of tiw glame turn from us all tijose emls tijat toe most rtgi)teouslg ijabe BeserueB; au& grant, tfjat tn all our troubles me mag put our totjole trust anU eonuBenee tn tfjg mereg, anU ebermore serbe t&ee tn ijoltness anU pureness of Itmng, to tljg Ijonour anD glorg ; tijrougj our onln iWeUiator anU &tfooeate, Sesus ©ijrist our 3Lortt flmcn. & ^VtlVtX Of &t Chrysostom. V* at tits time tutrtj one act ortJ to mane our $W common supplications unto tiee ; anU Dost promise, tiat toijen two or tiro are gatieretr to= getier in tig #ame, tiou totlt grant tbetr requests : j/ulnl noto, ILorU, tie Bestres an» petitions of tia> servants, as mag be most e*pe&tent for riem ; granting us in tits toorft fmotole&ge of % truti), anO in tie morltn to eome life eberlasting* &mem 2 Corinthians xiii. r graee of our SLorfcf STesus eirist, an* tie lobe of ©oo, anti tie fellotosiip of tie H- ■ ♦ ♦ ■ $olg eiost, be totti us all ebermore. &men. $cre ettttti tie $3®m& i fey B B 1 m C Ptaset0 aim Wiattftgatbtngss, (Upon Sifceral ©ccaStotiS, (t &o oe useB iiefore tfje ttoo final Imagers of fys %LUm& or of H&oruing anU ©bening $rag*r. JTor &aut. <£©H3, heabewgJFatfm*, toijo bg tl)i> Son mr Pw Sftfw* <£f)rist fjast promised to all tijem tfiat seen tt)g iung&om, anU tfje righteous* I ness thereof, all things necessarg to tfieir boBilg sustenance ; SenB us, toe beseeci) tijee, in ti)is our necessity suci) moderate rain anU sfjotoers, tfjat toe mag receibe t^e fruits of t^e eartf) to our com* fort, anU to tf)g honour; through jTesus ©fjrtst our 3Loro\ jfcr fair S2leati>er. ! ^ffe %%mW^m &orB Soo, tmjo for ti>e m*kS sin of man MBst onee Brown alltfjc toorltr, except etgijt persons, an» aftertoarB of ■Hit» ftvosif Tltttcit \w nttttttp itphpY tfi 7lPfitt*(lt1 tt *')" IIIWVJJ VMJ?H JHvWHJJ*- H*w** w u*?mv4J so again ; OTe immblg beseech thee, that although toe for our tmoutttes habe toorthilg BescrbeB a plague of rain anB waters, get upon our true re* I pentance thou milt senB us such weather, as that toe mag receibe th e fruits of the earth in Bue sea* son; anB learn both bg tbg punishment to amenK our libes, anB for thg clemcncg to gibe thee praise anB glorg; through JTesus Christ our ILorB. &men. m 3n fye time of Heartlj anU jPamtne, ©#10, ijeaoenio JFatfjcr, tofjose gift it ffll W is, t^at tf>e rain trotij fall, Hje eartlj is fruitful, beasts increase, antf ftsiies Oo multiply ; Befmlo, toe oeseeci) tijee, rl>e afflictions of tf)» people; antr grant tf>at tf)e searettn anU Oeartty, mfncl) toe Bo nom most fustlg suffer for our intguitg, mag tfjrougl) tljg gooliness be mer* cifullo turttetJ mto cheapness anO plenty; for t^e lobe of JTesus Christ our SLoro, to toijom toitf) ttiee anO tfje i^olg Stiost oe all honour anO glorg, nolo anO for eber. &mem €>v tms <$<&39, merctfuUfatfjcr, ioijo, in tije time Af W of ©lislja ff)t pvopljet, Bt&st sutJBenlj? in Samaria turn great scarcity anO Bearti) into plenty anO cheapness ; 3£aoe mercg upon us, tijat me, mfjo are nolo for our sins pumsljco tottf) line aBOersttg, mag lifcemtse ftnO a season*' aole relief: increase tfje fruits of tije earti) on t^j? iieaOenlg oeneOtction; anO grant tfjat me, re* eetOing tfjg bountiful liberality, mag use tbe same to tbg glorg, tfje relief of tbose tfjat are nee% anO our omn comfort; tfjrougb JTesus <£i>rist our 3LorO. &mem .in rtjc time of Wiax anO tumults. &3Lftt3r<5$ <5oB, 11 tug of all Rings, mMM anO (SoOeroour of all tijmgs, tofjosc ^Jjr corner no creature is aole to resist, to tobom it belongetb justlg to punish sinners, anO to Oe merciful to tfjem tbat truln repent; SaOe anO OeliOer us, me bumblg beseecb tbee, from t^e V a; banbs of our enemies ; abate tljeir pribe, asstoage tf)m* maltee, an& eonfounb tbeir bebiees ; tbat toe, being armeb tottb tbg befenee, man be preserbeb ebermore from all perils, to glorifg tbee, tobo art tfje onlg giber of all bietorg ; tbrougb tbe merits of tfjg onlg Son, JTesus ©ijrist our Horb. &mem gfn tfie time of ang eommon plague or &teftness. ®t«b> bnjo t« to****) KiUst senb a plague upon tbine obm people in tbe totlberness, for tfjetr obsti* nate rebellion against looses anD &aron ; anH also, in tbe time of Iting IBabib, OiKst slag tottb tbe plague of pesttlenee tbreeseore anb ten tbou* sanK, anb get remembering tbg mereg bibst sabe Merest; 3#abe pitg upon us miserable sinners, tobo nobj are bistteb tottb great sienness anb mortalitg; tbat line as tfiou KiDst tben aeeept of an atonement, anb bibst eommanb tbe bestrogtng &ngel to eease from punisbtng, so it mag noro please tbee to tottbbrato from us tins plague anb griebous stenness; tf)rougf> JTesus ©brtst our Horb. &mem (DJ^w tfce ®mber Sheens, to be satb eberg Bag, for tfjose tbat are to be abmttteb into Woh> ^rOers. IWJf <&ob, our tjeabenlg JFatber, tobo bast purebaseb to tbgself an umber* sal &buref) bg tbe preeious bloob of tbg Bear Sou ; 4&eretfullg loon upon tt>e same, anb at tfjts time so gutbe anb gobern tbe minbs of tbg serbants tbe Btsbops anb pastors of tbg floen, tljat tbeg mag lag banbs subbenlg on no man, but faitijfttllg anb totselg mane efiotee of ut persons to sertoe in tbe sacreb ptinistrg of tbg Cfmrcb* &nb to tbose tobtcb sball be orbatneb to ang fiolg function gibe tijg grace anb beabenlg benebtctton ; tbat botb bg tijetr life anb boctrme tbeg mag set fortb tbg glorg, anb set fortoarb tbe salbatton of an men; tfjrougb Jfesus ©ijrtst our Horb. &men* #r tins, <&ob, tbe giber of all goob gifts, toijo of tbg bibtne probtbence ijast appotnteb btbers (©rbers in tbg Gfjurtb ; <&tbe tbg grace, toe bumblg beseecb tfjee, to all tbose tofjo are to be calleb'to ang ofKce anb ab= ministration in tbe same; anb so replenish tbem tottb tbe trutf) of tbg boctrine, anb enbue tijem tottb tnnocencg of life, tbat tbeg mag fattbfulig serbe before tijee, to tbe glorg of tbg great $iame, anb tbe benefit of tbg bolg ©bwrcb; tbrougb JTesus €brist our Horb. &mem (C 21 Prager t|>at mag be saib after ang of tbe former* tobosc nature anb propertg is WriW *ber to babe mercg anb to forgtbe, re* cetbe our bumble petitions ; anb tbougb me be tieb anb botmb tottb tbe cbain of our sins, get let tbe mtifulness of tbg great mercg loose us ; for tbe bonour of JTestts ©brist, our Iftebt* ator anb &bbocate. &meu. (C ft prager for tbe ®tgb Court of parliament, to be reab buring rljeir Session. gracious (Sob, toe bttmblg be* seecb tbee, as for tbis Itingbom in general, so espectallg for tbe $?tgb Court of parliament, under our most religious and gracious e iHame and Mentation of JTesus Christ our most blessed Hord and Sabiour. &men. (C % Collect or $rager for all Conditions of men, to be used at sucl) times toljen tije ILitang is not appointed to be said. ^fik tfje Creator and ^reserber of all ■IB manfttnd, me bumbiv beseeeb tijee for all sorts antf conditions of men ; tbat iijou mouldcst be pleased to mane tbg mags ftnomn unto rljem, tbg sabtug bealtb unto all nations, f^lore especially, me prag for tije good estate of tlje Catboitc Cburcb ; tbat it mag be so guided and goberned bg tbg good Spirit, that ail mbo profess and call tbcmselbes Christians mag be led into the mag of trutb, and bold tbe faith in unitg of spirit, in tbe bond of peace, and in rtght= eousness of life. jFtnallg, me commend to tbg fatfjerlg goodness all those, mbo are ang mags *®f)t»toi)f»aflj aftttcted, or distressed, in mind, bodg, or estate; [ espeeiallg those m papers of tije for mhom our pragers are de* eonsrr sation. g( red,] that it mag please thee to comfort anb reliebe tljem, according to their se* beral necessities, gibing tiietn patience unber tljetr sufferings, anb a bappg issue out of all tfjetr afflictions. &nb t^is be beg for Sfesus <£l)rist fits sane, &mem (C a ©eueral an&anftsgtbmg. eoD,jFatf)er of all mercies, toe tijtne unmortbi? serbants Do gibe tijee most fmmble anb tjeartg t^anus for all tf)t> goobness anb lobing^umbncss to us, anb to all men ; C* particularly to tijose mljo Desire worn to offer up t^etr praises anb tlianftsgibings for % late mercies boucljsafeb un= to tljem,] Wit bless tbee for our creation, preservation, antr all tlje blessings of tins life; but abobe all, for t^tne inestimable lobe in tbe rebemptton of fyt morlb bn our ILorb STesus Christ ; for tbc means of grace, anb for tbe bope of glorn* &nb, me beseech tfjee, gibe us t^at Due sense of all tbn mercies, tljat our hearts mag be unfeigneblg tijanftful, anb tfjat me sfjem forty % praise, not onlg mitb our lips, but in our libes ; bg gibing up ourselbes to tfm serbtee, anb bg malfnng before tljee in holiness anb righteousness all our bai>s; tfirougf) JTcsus ©brist our Horb, to bujom mitb t^ee anb tbe Hjolj? Sbost be all honour anb glorg, morlb mttbout enb. &men» *3Ti)(s to be saCo tofjfn anp tf)at ijabt bttn pvageb for oc stwtorttumprat'gt. m ,ifor JEtaitt. ^1% out fceabenlg JFarljer, m&o fig tl)g pP gracious probtticncc Dost cause tfjc for- mer anK rlje latter ram to BescenB upon rlje earrl), t^at it mag bring fortf) fruit for rlje use of man; WLt gibe rljee 5umi)le tljanfts tijat it ijatf) pleaseB rljee, in our great necessity to senU us at tije last a jogful ram upon Anne inheritance, anB to refresh tt mlien tt mas org, to tfje great eomfort of us rim unmortfjg serbants, anU to tfje glorg of rim liolg |£ame; tgroug^ rl>g mercies in Iresus Christ our Hortt. &men» JFor lair Weatljer, 3L©ftlB <5otr, tofjo $ast fustlg ijttmiilcO jVpy us og rl)g late plague of tmmoOerate ram anti maters, anU in tlm mercg fjast re= ItctoeB anU comforteB our souls bg t^ts season* able anK blesseb change of meatier ; W&t praise anK glortfg rljg tiolg j&ame for t^is rim mereg, anK mill almags Oeelare rjm lobmg*itmimess from generation to generation ; rljrougi) .gesus Cljrtst our Horn. &men. jfarftientg. M<&%® merciful Earlier, mlio of tljg mrlw 8**** 0tt * gooOncss ijast fjearB tije ticbout jjragers of t^g (JTfmrcl), anU turneB our Hearty anfl seareitg into cheapness anK plentg ; OTe gibe tljee fmmole rljanfts for tins rl)g special bountg; beseeching rljee to continue tfm lobing* fctnbness unto us, ttjat our lanB mag gielK us bcr fruits of increase, to tf)g glorg anK our comfort; through Sesus ©brist our Horb. &men. JPor $eace an& ISelioerance from ottr ®tmnm. &tL4*tjre$2ril 0otr, tofio art a strong Vpv totoer of Defence unto tijn serbants against tije face of tljeir enemies ; Wit vkin fytt praise anO tliannsgtotng for our Deli* berance from tfjose great an& apparent Dangers totjeretottf) toe mere compasseD: Wit acimoto* IcDge it tljn gootmess tfjat toe mere not MibercD oner as a preg unto tJjem; beseeching tfiee still to continue suci) % mercies totoarDs us, tfjat all tfje toorlB man ftnoto tfjat tiiou art our Sabiottr anD mtgftfg Heliberer ; tijrougf) jresus Christ ourHorB. &mem ifor restoring ftublicfc |Jeace at $otmv Affe 0otr, our fieabenlg draper, WrVw tol>o alone maftest men to oe of one minO in a fjouse, anD stillest tfie outrage of a biolent anD unrulg people; Wit bless tfjg Ijolg i&ame, t^at it ijat!) pleaseO t^ee to appease tlje scOttious tumults tofjicl) iiabe been lateln ratseO up amongst us ; most ijumblg beseeching tfjee to grant to all of us grace, tfjat toe man henceforth obeDientlg toalfc in tfig holn commanBrnents ; anD, leaning a (wtet anK peaceaiile life in all goutiness anO honesty, mag continually offer unto thee our sacrifice of praise antr thanfcsgtbing for these tfnj mercies totoarDs us; through jresus Christ our HorB. &men. dFor JMiberance from the plague, or other common Stclmess. tL®ftH <&oD, toho hast tootmtretr us for mS\M our sins, anD consumed us for our trans* gressions, by the late heaby anD DreaD* wmm?m$mmmm ful bisitation ; anH nom, in tl)e mi&st of ju&gement iTmemlsermg mereg, Ijast reBeemeB our souls from tije jams of Beatlj ; OTe offer unto ti)g fa= iljerlg gooBness ourselbes, our souls anU ootJies mljielj tijou fjast BeltberetJ, to oe a libtng saeriftee unto tfjee, altoags praising anB magnifying tf)g merries in tije mtBst of tijg ©ijurd) ; lijrougi) gesus €f)rtst our ILorB. &men. <£r tfn&. rfJBUBfcfcf^ fMtroWj) aeimoujlrBgc ocforc tijcr, il lln most merciful Jfatijer, tijat all %W¥ ti)e punishments toijici) are tijrrat* enefc in tl)i> lam migljt justlg fjabe fallen upon us, og reason of our mantfolO transgressions anU Ijar&ness of Ijeart: Het seeing it fjatl) pleaseB tijee of tljg tenUer merej?, upon our mean anB un^ mortim humiliation, to asstoage the eontagious stctmess mheremttt) me latelg ijabe oeen sore af&tcteir, anK to restore the botce of fog anil ijealti) into our Umelltngs ; Wit offer unto thg IPtbine Iftafestg the sacrifice of praise anH ihanusgibing, lauBing anU magnifying ths glorious |lame for such thi? preserbatton anU probtBcnce ober us ; through Jesus Christ our ILorB. &men. Jtflttgfc of tfje ©ommuttloti Office, ffttien m iWaroetfe's pufcltrah'on, an& owttteU or altereli to suit ttje toorirs of tije present toorfc. STtttrott. 8th Tone. St? 1 Mm Mm ■ ■ ■ m ■ w ■ b_j ijaue mercg upon ttss. @f)rist, ijatoe ■ I " M mens upon us. Hortr, Ijaue meres upon tus. Sanctis and JSweKtctttSJ. -at C I- ■ i — M— r — *- — f— ©3L$, fw% Wv> Hortr ©oft of fjoste, mm ♦ * fjeaoen an* eartf) are full of tf)g glorg. H ... /7\ ■ — i — i ©sauna in tfje ^tgijest I -aj > ■ ♦ H H H ♦ H Blessefc ts $e tijat eometf) tn tije |Lame of ^ ■ W ♦ | M ■ u. ■ ■ ■ — i r—^- m tf>e HorU. <&lorg to tfjee, © ILorU, to t^e f)tgf)est Before t?je Horn's prater* 1 us prag. &s our Saotour O^rtsst -E — w— ■ -M — H tW i>ar|) eommantreti antr taught us, toe are ooltr to sa»: $Ja.v Homtttt /7\ ■ E-hi- ■ ■ H H H 1 peac* of tfje ILorB tie aitoag tottf) go u. WW* &«8toer. tottf) tf)g spirit. E ■ w m M W B ■ = H 1 of 0otJ, tf)at tafe'srt atoag tije — . = --f sms of tfje toorttf, fjatoe mertg upon us. 6 € . . -. i - i * H H 3Lamo of ©o&, tfiat tafc'st atoag tfje ants of tf>e i i toovlB, *)aue ntercg upon us. # SLamo of <&otf, H H - "IMF tijat taft'at atoag tfie mm of tfie toorlfl, grant us tfjj? peace. STije $oat Communions. H ■ ♦ H T"*~ ang man toill follow me, let l>tm forsane Inmself, an& tafte up ins cross, antf folloto 3 =x tne. Matt. xvi. OTfjosoeber sljall entmre nnto tije entt, i)e siiall oe sabeB. Mark xiii. ii. IP ■ M —m— H oe tfjeHorU <&otr of JTsrael, * Adapted from the music of an antiphon for vespers within the octave of Corpus Christi. ■ H M H H ■ * M ♦ ♦ for ije f)atf) otstteB auK re&eemeB ins ptoplt : W W 1 W therefore let us seroe fjfm all tfje Bags of our ■ ♦ ♦ M life, tn ^olmess atim righteousness, aeeepteO iiefore i>tm. Luke in. H H are tfjose servants tofjom tfje ■ ■ ♦ ♦ l_n — M 1 ■ - ' 1 HorB, tofien $e eometf), sliall unH toafcing. « A. l-» M »■ — u Luke xii. Be ge rea&», for t^e Son of man tottl eome true tooraf)t|wera aljall worship ti&e Jfatfjer Kb H H m s»trtt anti trutti* John iv. VI* H ■ __ — «— — M ©$#3LB, tfiott art ma&e toijole : »m no 1 ■ — K-H , /TV . ♦ ♦ « ♦ -■— wore, lest attg worse tying ijappen unto tiiee. John v. * The music of antiphons for the 6th Sunday after Epiphany and the 14th Sunday after Pentecost. It seems to be the sub- ject of Byrd's mass for five voices, recently published by the Musical Antiquarian Society. The same music, however, with slight alterations, is set to several other antiphons occurring in services for the Sundays after "Whit-Sunday. mmmm VII. * e pi ■ | ■ ♦ ♦ |r|~^y ■ | w JF ge sljaW continue (n mg toorB, tfjen are ^ L JH g | — | WWW p| ___ ge mg berg Bt»ct»le», anU ge s^all fwoto tije H ■ ■ ■ ■ trutt), anU tfje trtttifi aiiaU n tanegoufree. John OStyfle ge $abe ItoJ&t, fceueoe on tf>e Itgitf, .-H 4 M m —m ■ w r " rljat ge mag i>e tfje eijtlHren of Itaftf. John xii. * The original music occurs in the Roman Antiphonqrium on the feast of the Annunciation, to the words " Gabriel angelus locutus est Marise." 1 VIII. c i M H H -*- • ■ © tfcat fiat^ mg eommatt&mettts, anU XH XZ5I fteepetfj tfiem, tfje same te ije tfiat lobetij me. 65— — H— ■ 11 ■— ■ JTf awg wan lobe me, i>e mill fteep mg wort, atttf mg jFatytr wtn lobe f)tw, awtr me wttl C M ■ , ■ . . XX eome ttttto inw, awii Umeil wtt!) |hw. John xiv. IX. 1 .jFge sfjall wire tn me, awU wg morU sfjall Jy abtfjc tn j>ott, m ssijall aslt tofjat i>e toill, anti H H H H 1 W n fl- it 8f)aH be Hone to gon. herein is tng JFatfjer ^y M gloriftetf, t!)at ge beat tmtef) fruit, anU beeome ■ y mg Biseiples. £bt& ts f>«* eommantmtent, tfjat gou lobe together as JT $abe lobeB gou. John xv. X* 9 -H- w 1 w -»-rL * ^ chIh - 1 H <5oK be on our »tUe, tofjo ean be against * The music of this and No. VIII., which is of frequent occurrence in the old choral books, is the subject of Palestrina's beautiful motett, " Veni, Sponsa Christi." '- ■ 1 " 11-1 W 1 ■ | M "| " i us? * ~m totytfy tfttr not zp&ve tn'a ohm Son, but - w u * * W W pue Jmn for us all Rom. viii. XL* -w — w- 'W. » W 'W 1 W 55? siian lag angtfjmg; to t^e diarge w . ♦ WW H ✓ of 0o&'» diosen? ft 0$ ®oU ttiat ftt»tt«etf>, g „■ ■ ... . — — — - — w — w- tof>o ts f>e t^at tan tonUemn? Rom. viii. XILf "1 w . » n — w — w 39© mgfjt ts pmMtt, antf tfje Bag (g at * This music occurs in the Roman Vesperal, in the antiphon to the Magnificat for the Tuesday before Ash-Wednesday. t The music of an antiphon in the old service for the 4th Sunday after Pentecost, commencing, " Prseceptor, per totam noctem laborantes." (L tftom fyt Burial Serbia The First Book of Edward the Sixth contained an Introit, Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, for the Com- munion when there was a burial; and Marbeck has printed the Introit, Kyrie, Collect, Sanctus, Bene- dictus, and Agnus Dei, with plain-song ; which, as it differs from that to be sung at ordinary Communions, may be given here.* To the Introit he has set the eighth Tone : the rest is as follows : — 111. % H ♦ H f <£tft29, Jjatoe uteres upon uss. 111. — £ — H B- : "J. ♦ ■ iii. €%x\%t, $ata mm 1) UU01 it 11 MB. C B | B | i=l J ii. fLortr, ijaue mercg tipon US. I c » -r- M * F — * In the old Order for the Burial of the Dead, after the Lord's Prayer, the're occur certain suffrages which were omitted < -1*— for riier. &meu. r • \ H H -f— H H <&Hil, f)ol», fLortf Soli of fjosts, at the revision of 1552, and subsequently. As these are in- tonated by Marbeck in the usual manner, — the accentual rules being preserved throughout, — it has been thought unnecessary to reprint them. * The originals of this and the Benedictus are in the office of the Communion for Palm Sunday. It will be observed, that Marbeck has put the sign b after the clef, though there is no note requiring it. But k is probable, that the note assigned to the word " full " ought to be B b, as it is in the Latin, thus : — s-b- Pleni sunt cmli et terra gloria tua. In the Benedictus, also, the last three notes may be out of their places, and probably ought to stand as in the Latin, thus : -Sir H t Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini. Eb tyeaoew anU eartf) are full of tf># glorg. (Steanna tn tf>e ijtgfteat 2$ Eb h • ♦ — w * ♦ &0£&<£li ts $e tfiat eometf) m ti)e /7\ M « « H H — -F — |iame of t^e 2,orU. W T"^ 1 <£samta tn tfje fjigfjesst &gmt0 Bet * ITT ♦ H H « u ■ »m» of tfje toorio, Ijatoe mereg upon tt». The original of this will be found in the ancient greater mm. m ® (SIR - 1 r ftamb of ©otr, tfjat tatost atoag tije sms of tije toorllr, ijatoe merfg upon u». we ■ H — w- i < WW | U \4S <3 Hamii of <$o&, tfjat tai mt atoag tfje ■ H H 1 sms of tfie toorlU, grant m tl)g #eac*. litany. It differs only by the transposition of the key. Process. Rom. de Litaniis Maj. i|W Agnus De - i, qui tollis peccata mundi, miserere nobis. This is also the music of the Agnus Dei in Tallis's harmonised Litany. J-EVKY, HOBSON, AND FRANKLYN, GREAT C Comgen&a. 1. The music of the Sanctus having been omitted by mistake in its proper place, the two following melodies are here given. The former is adapted from the music of the ordinary Communion Office in Mar- beck; the latter from that of the communion in his Burial Service. S— I <&3L$, $olg, SLorB a»te to fjelp w. ■ 1 — 1 — ■ — ^ a^e HorB'8 jUame fre prafeeH. 1 TO THE RIGHT REVEREND FATHER IN GOD, EDWARD, BY DIVINE PERMISSION LORD BISHOP OF SARUM, IN VIRTUE OF ANCIENT CUSTOM PRECENTOR OF THE PROVINCE OF CANTERBURY, &i)ts jjttamtal of ^Ia(n»Sottg ACCORDING TO THE USE OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, IS, BY PERMISSION, HUMBLY INSCRIBED. &t)e ©Bitot's preface. vF'i It was in the first instance designed that the following manual of Plain-chant for the use of choirs should have been preceded by an attempt to define the intentions of the Church of England with respect to the use of music in divine service. But the materials which seemed to be indispensable for this purpose accumulated so rapidly, and the inquiry, as it proceeded, embraced so many topics of a collateral kind, which could scarcely have been satisfactorily discussed without swelling the volume to nearly double its present size,* that it has been judged more convenient to reserve the subject for a future occa- sion, and to send forth the present work unencumbered by any but merely necessary explanations. In a general way, no doubt, the intentions of the Church are expressed in such rubrics of the Book of Common Prayer as relate to the use of music ; but the meaning of the rubrics is very far from being obvious. On the one hand, they make no allusion to certain choral practices which, beyond dispute, are authorised by the Church, and intended to be observed ; while, on the other, * The whole history of English church-music, from the begin- ning of the sixteenth century downwards, must, in fact, have been re-written. This may, perhaps, seem to be a startling assertion to those who have been accustomed to look upon Hawkins and Bumey as high authorities ; but, in truth, neither the one nor the other inquired into the subject ecclesiastically; and Hawkins, in particular, often betrays ignorance so gross, as to shew that, for this part of his undertaking at least, he was utterly unfit. What can we think, for example, of his ascribing the composition of four or five of the Gregorian tones for the Psalms to an organist of Windsor in the reign of Edward the Sixth ? they give directions which, if interpreted literally, and according to the modern use of words, seem to be at variance with the established manner of choral service in cathedrals and collegiate churches. These points, accordingly, were to be cleared up. For this end it was necessary to ascertain the choral usages of the Church previously to the revision of the ritual- books ; to determine the bearing of the changes that were introduced on previous usage,— how far they implied its abolition, how far its continuance ; and, lastly, by these means, to arrive at the true interpretation of the orders relating to the use of music in the first Service-book of Edward Sixth. This, again, must have become a fresh starting-point : the same kind of inquiry would have had to be carried on to the last revision of the Prayer-book in 1662. In relation, however, to the purpose of these observa- tions, the main question is this : How comes it that, in cathedrals and collegiate churches, those portions of the service which are ordered by the rubrics to be " read," "used," "said," or "pronounced," are now, and always have been, sung ; — sung, not any how, but with a specific kind of intonation termed plain-tune ? Is there any autho- rity but custom for the one or for the other? Whence did the custom of singing such parts of the service origin- ate ? how came the music sung to them to be reckoned authentic and invariable? Are we to consider that the practice of cathedrals has been, for the last three hundred years, a violation of the rubrical directions of the Prayer- book? If not, does the word "say" mean to "sing?" or if not to sing any how, does it mean to use certain intonations ? It will be seen, that on the reply to these questions the credit of the following manual of Plain- chant, as the authentic choral book of the English Church, depends. Now, without entering at large on the subject, it may be observed, in the first place, that there is an implied, as well as an expressed, meaning of the rubrics relating to music. In this, as in other matters of ecclesiastical order, ancient custom is assumed to be still in force, unless it has been set aside by special enactment. For example, we shall search in vain for a single direction, given by the Church since the Reformation, for the antiphonal chant- ing of the Psalms ; yet no one ever doubted that she intended the continuance of this practice, and signified as much by the pointing of the Psalms, and by the anti- phonal division of the Gloria Patri to be sung after each psalm. Again, in the Service-books of Edward VI., in that of Elizabeth and James I., the lessons, the epistle, and gospel, were directed to be sung in plain-tune, after the manner of distinct reading;* but there is apparently no order for singing the Psalms of the day, Te Deum, Benedicite, Benedictus, and Jubilate, nor, in the Evening Service, for singing Magnificat, Cantate Domino, Nunc dimittis, and Deus misereatur. All these are simply directed to "follow in order," "to be said," or "to be used and said;" and the reason is very plain: — every one knew that they were intended to be "said" or "used" after the accustomed manner, i.e. sung to the chants proper to the Te Deum and the greater and lesser Psalms. | The case of the lessons was different. Whole * This rubric was omitted at the revision of 1662; and if one may judge by the practice of cathedrals since that time, it was possibly intended that the ancient usage was thenceforward to be discontinued. It is not certain, however — at least with respect to the epistle and gospel ; for in the ordination services the office of the communion, with an appointed collect, epistle, and gospel, are directed to be said or sung. f Anciently the Psalms were thus divided : the greater Psalms being those sung daily, and the hymns of the B. Virgin, Zacharias, and S. Simeon, &c. ; the lesser, the Psalms appointed for the day ; all of which, on ordinary occasions, were chanted to the Gregorian 2 chapters of the Bible had been substituted for the short readings, or capitula, of the old Breviary ; on which ac- count it was not unreasonable to imagine that the usual manner of choral reading might be dispensed with. But this exception the rubric guarded against by the direc- tions above mentioned; which accordingly signify, not that the lessons, the epistle, and gospel, alone, of all the reading parts of the service, were to be sung in plain- tune, but that they, as well as all other portions of the office, were to be chanted in the accustomed manner.* Secondly, the terms in which the rubrics are expressed must be interpreted according to their technico-ecclesias- tical meaning in the 16th century. In the case just cited, the term plain-tune did not, as it probably now does to the majority of modern ears, signify any kind of plain- tune or melody, but a certain specific, recognised, and well-known chant, appropriated from time immemorial to the reading of Scripture in the choir. And so of other parts of the offices sung in plain-tune : each (as will be seen hereafter) had its particular, assigned, and accus- tomed species of melody or intonation ; and as all the species were comprehended under the term plain-song or plain- tune, an order for the use of this throughout the service implied the use of all the specific varieties, in their proper places, and in the accustomed manner; — it implied, in short, the use of greater part of the very music given in the following work, the adaptation of which to the English words was coeval with the first publication of the Prayer-book. It was not necessary, therefore, that the direction tones. The Te Deum had a chant (the music of SS. Amhrose and Augustine) peculiar to it. * That this was intended, is proved by the injunctions of Queen Elizabeth, 1559 (in c. 49), in which plain-song is ordered to be used in all parts of divine service. See Heylin, Eccles. Restaur. Hist, of Q. Eliz. p. 117. "to be sung" should in every case be prefixed to por- tions of the office really intended to be sung in plain- tune. To "say" or to "use and say" the service signi- fied that it was to be said after the use of some diocese or province, which use was one of singing as well as saying* If there were no choir, it signified recitation in the ordi- nary tone of voice ; if a choir, secundum modum legendi choraliter, — that is, in the peculiar chant proper to the portion of the service. If, for instance, a collect was directed " to be said," and there were a choir, the cantus collectarum was understood ; if a portion of Scripture to be read, the cantus prophetarum, evangelii, or epistolarum, as the case might be. In few words, the rubric to "say," "use," or "read," signifies, in choral language, to sing in some manner appropriate to the particular office ; and, accordingly, the direction to be " said or sung " is not so much an order to sing those portions of the service which the direction precedes, as a license to read them in the ordinary tone of voice, provided there is no choir. If there be any singing at all, those portions are to have the preference ; if not, they, as well as the rest, may be read in the usual voice, f * Previously to the Reformation, there was properly hut one use of singing in England, viz. the Roman, though there were several of saying. It was accordingly this one use of singing, so far as it was necessary, and the new ritual, which together consti- tuted the "one use of saying and singing" referred to in the Pre- face to the Book of Common Prayer, and therein ordered to be had from henceforth throughout the realm. That this use of singing was both prepared and generally received, is sufficiently proved by the existence of the documents from which this work is compiled,; and by the present practice of cathedrals, in which, though, resting as it does almost entirely on tradition, much of the music" has been lost or disused, enough has been preserved to identify it with that of the ancient Church of England. f It will be seen that three cases are thus contemplated : first, that of cathedrals or collegiate churches having complete choirs, in which the whole service is to be chanted or used chorally ; the second, that of churches with imperfect choral arrangements, — in But if, as has been assumed, the Church designed that the ancient and accustomed choral chant should be adhered to, and if we are able to determine what this was, it is obvious that we not only have the means of testing the accuracy of the formularies of plain-song drawn up and used at the period of the Reformation, but of correcting them and adding to them, if need be ; or, reversing the case, if those formularies prove, on ex- amination, to have been framed with exactness on the ancient model, they afford undoubted evidence that the intentions of the Church are such as they have been as- sumed to be. It will have been gathered from the preceding obser- vations, that plain-song is not an indeterminate kind of melody,* but a mode of intonating, chanting, and sing- ing in the Church, which implies an adherence to certain rules, and, to a great extent, the use of certain well- known melodies, that are severally appropriated to par- ticular parts of the service. There is, in fact, one species of plain-song for such parts of the offices as are read ; another for those that are chanted antiphonally ; a third for anthems, the creeds and hymns in prose, such as the these the portions to be sung in preference to others are indicated by the direction to be "said or sung;" and, lastly, the case of churches or chapels in which there is no singing, whose circum- stances are provided for by the license to read those parts of the Liturgy which, if any, ought properly to be sung. * In the 16th century, the term plain-tune was sometimes used to express any kind of unisonous singing. Thus, in the Confes- sion of the Puritans, 1571 (Neale, p. 480), they say, Concerning the singing of psalms, we allow of the people's joining with one voice, in a plain-tune, but not of tossing the psalms from one side to the other," &c. ; that is, they allowed the use of metrical psalm- tunes in unison. At first, however, the greater part of the psalm- tunes (that even the Puritans used) were adaptations of the old melodies of the hymns in the Breviary to modern versification. Afterwards, when the psalm-tunes ceased to have any relation to Gregorian music, the melodies continued to be termed the plain- tune, as distinguished from the harmonies that were set to them. Te D eum,* Gloria in excelsis, &c. ; and a fourth for metrical hymns. The first two kinds may be termed chants or intona- tions, in which there is, more or less, a perpetually re- curring burden ; the latter two, melodies. The former differ from one another, as well in the sounds employed as in the manner of their use, — the use of the one being mainly regulated by the real punctuation and the sense of the words ; that of the other, by the artificial division of the Psalms into verses and half verses. Of the one kind of intonation there are five principal sorts; of the other, eight, — or, if the chants for litanies be included under the second kind, several more. Each kind, also, admits of being varied under certain restrictions. The third and fourth species of plain-song are charac- terised by the want of the continually recurring endings peculiar to the intonated manner of reading and chant- ing, — being, in fact, airs or melodies that follow the course of the words, whether in prose or verse, and which are accordingly sung to those words only. Some of these melodies are of great antiquity ; as, for example, that of the Te Deum, attributed to SS. Ambrose and Augus- tine ; but it has been the custom of the Church to allow composers of every successive age to exercise their skill on the parts of her offices to which these two kinds of plain-song are appropriated; and this license must be understood to apply to the melodies in the following work. If there be some difficulty now in identifying all of them with their ancient prototypes, it must be borne in mind that the compiler was at liberty, according to the practice of his time, to choose, out of the many that were extant in choral-books, those which seemed to him ■ * Originally the Te Deum was not chanted antiphonally, that is, verse about by each side of the choir. 3 the best, or even to substitute new melodies for the old, provided they were composed according to the rules of Gregorian music* Supposing he had availed himself of this liberty to its fullest extent (which is not the case, for the greater number of the melodies are traceable to the old Salisbury use), the authority of his book would not have been lessened, since this depends on its adherence to ancient usage in such parts as admitted of little or no variation. But before shewing that there is such adherence (for which a very few words will suffice), it is necessary to give some account of the sources from which the present work is more immediately compiled. That part of the Book of Common Prayer, as is well known, which ap- peared first, nearly in its present form, was the Litany. It was published in 1544, by authority of Henry VIII., in a work entitled " An Exhortation into Praier thought mete by the Kynges Majestie and his Clergie to be read, &c. Also a Litany, with Suffrages, to be sayd or sung, &c. T. Berthelet, May 15, 1544." f To this Litany the * After the invention of counterpoint, this license extended to the substitution of figured music for plain-song, in the very same portions of the service. In the first instance on festival days only ; but as the taste for figured music increased, the plain-song was gradually displaced on ferial days. With us in modern times the license has gone a step further. About the end of the 16th century, the practice of setting harmonies to the Gregorian tones for the Psalms was introduced, and they were so sung on festivals. Gra- dually they came into use thus harmonised on ordinary occasions ; and to put a difference between these and feast-days, modern chants were composed for the latter, which, in their turn, have driven the Gregorian tones out of the Church. With the exception of the first tone, absurdly called Tallis's chant, the Gregorian chants for the Psalms are scarcely ever heard in our cathedral service. t A copy (which has been made use of for this work) is in the library of Brazenose College, Oxford. In the same year, I«j44, June 26, it was republished by Grafton with harmonies in five parts, " according to the notes used in the Kynges Chapel ; and some twenty years afterwards it was again harmonised by lallis ; to which circumstance, perhaps, it is mostly owing that the chant music given in the following work, and which is still sung note for note in our cathedrals, was set.* In 1550, shortly after the issue of the first Service- book of Edward VI., a manual of plain-tune for the per- formance of matins, even-song, the office of the Holy Communion, and the Burial of the Dead, was compiled and published by John Marbeck, for the use of the Cha- pel Royal ;f and this, with the Litany already known to the Litany has been used in a more entire and unmutilated state down to these days than any other part of the plain-song. That the Litany was both translated and set to plain-chant by Arch- bishop Cranmer is very probable ; but it is not certain, as Burney concludes from a letter in the State-Paper Office, given by Collier (Eccl. Hist. vol. ii. p. 206). The letter, in fact, is dated a year after the Litany in question was published, and refers to it as being already set forth in English with notes; which notes, or similar ones, Cranmer recommends for the new procession which, at the request of the king, he had prepared, and to which, by way of experiment, he had adapted the old music. This new proces- sion was possibly an altered translation of some of those included under the head of processions " pro variis necessitatibus publicis ;" and, as such, was only complementary to and to be used along with the Litany already published. Whatever it was, Strype says he was unable to discover a copy of it. Mem. of Cran. b. i. c. xxix. * The following collation of the Latin and English use will shew from what source the music of this Litany was derived : g WW m #*- **- Pater de ccelis Deus, miserere nobis. God the Father, of heaven, have mercy upon us, -5**- miserable sinners. f The title of the work was " The Book of Common Praier noted." "In this booke is conteyned so much of the order of and received, and the Gregorian tones for the Psalms,* constituted a complete Antiphonarium for the reformed Liturgy. It is not very easy now to discover the precise extent to which the manual of Edward VI. was used in cathedral-service during the 16th and earlier half of the 17th century ; but its adoption on the whole, as the authentic choral-book of the Church, so far as the altera- Common Praier as is to be song in churches." Grafton, 1550. Cum privilegio, 8$c. Burney calls Marbeck organist of Windsor ; but Strype says (on what authority it does not appear) that when his Prayer-book was published, Marbeck belonged to the Chapel Royal. At all events, it appears that his book was for the use of the Chapel Royal, and, if so, intended for adoption in all choral establishments throughout the kingdom. Dr. Burney properly remarks, that in England, on the substi- tution of the regal for the papal authority in matters ecclesiastical, the Chapel Royal became the model for all other English churches, in the same sense as the Papal Chapel had formerly been ; and this fact will account for the immediate and general adoption of the use established in the King's Chapel, in the absence of any positive injunction to that effect. Besides, there was nothing, or comparatively nothing, new in the music ; no change was intended farther than the adaptation to English words rendered necessary. Marbeck' s work was intended to facilitate this adaptation; an injunction to use it, therefore, would have been superfluous. * Marbeck, it is probable, thought it unnecessary to print the whole of the Gregorian tones for the Psalms, for the same reason that he omitted the Litany — they were already too well known to require republication, and no difficulty could occur in their adap- tation to the English words. But that they were intended to form part of the received plain-song is sufficiently apparent from his having set one to each of the greater Psalms. As a matter of fact, down to the beginning of the last century, they were always employed in the choral chanting of Psalms. Thus, in Playford's " Introduction to the Skill of Music," edit. 1702, an arrangement of the tones for the Psalms of every day in the week is given as the established and customary practice of cathedrals at that time. That the same arrangement was in use in the earlier half of the 17th century, we have the testimony of Edward Lowe, who, in his " Short Directions for the Performance of Cathedral Service," 2d edit. 1664, has printed the whole of the tones, with nearly all their "endings," according to the Roman Antiphona- rium ; and as, he says, they were sung in the Cathedral of Salis- bury, where he had been a chorister, before the Rebellion. tions of the service permitted, is placed beyond any doubt. The whole of the music may never have been generally used, — some of it, perhaps, not at all, owing partly to the changes made in the Prayer-book at the revisions of 1552 and 1559, and partly to the growing taste for figured music, and the tacit allowance of its substitution for plain-song ; but it is quite certain that, so far as plain-chant has been retained, even down to the present time, it has been sung, with more or less accuracy, from the formulary set forth under the patronage of Edward VI. Now, analysing the music in Marbeck's publication, we find it to consist of three out of the four kinds of plain- song which have been described. There are, first, the reading intonations ; secondly, the Gregorian chants for Psalms ; and, thirdly, the melodies of anthems, the creeds, &c. The exclusion of metrical hymns from the reformed Liturgy abolished the use of the fourth kind. The plain-song for reading, which is described by old writers under the name of ecclesiastical accent,* is of two kinds, — one for reading prayers, termed cantus col- lectaram, and which is monotonous + throughout ; the other for reading Scripture, which, by being slightly * " Neither have the grammarians cause to be angry, if they find here any thing contrary to their laws. For we go not about to handle the grammatical accent, which Priscian and others have thoroughly taught, but the ecclesiastical." Andreas Ornithoparcus his Micrologus, translated by Douland. Lond. 1609, p. 70. See also the Opus Aureum de Musica Gregor. et figurata. Col. 1501 ; Tetrachordon Musices J. Cochlei, Norimb. 1511. It is unneces- sary, however, to multiply authorities for the statements in the text, which are to be found in every old writer on the subject. t Ejus accentus planus est semperque ejusdem quasi notas. Tet. Mus. lib. iii. c. x. This was the usual practice ; but in the Sarum use there was some- ^ times the fall of a perfect fifth, £"* I +/\ I g i. e. the grave accent, used on — 1 ' 1 the last syllable of the word — H preceding the Amen, thus: Per, fyc. filium tuum. Amen varied, was formerly termed either cantus prophetarum, epistolarum, or evangelii. The general rules, however, for reading Scripture were as follow. A comma or colon was intonated by the fall of a minor third from the key- note* on the ultimate or penultimate and ultimate sylla- bles of the clause ; a period, by the fall of a perfect fifth on the same syllable or syllables,-]- thus : C WW W A WW WW ■ WW w w Parce mihi, Domine : nihil enim sunt dies mei. The former of these was termed the accentus medius ; the latter, gravis. If the clause or sentence ends with a monosyllable, the two following intonations are severally substituted : e w w ■ WW ■ w» w "w a ♦w Dominus locutus est, Ego exaudiam vos. Of which the one was termed accentus moderatus ; the other, acutus. The moderate accent was also termed interrogative, and used at the end of sentences in which a question is asked. It was, besides, frequently employed with and in lieu of the medial accent at the end of short sentences, such as the suffrages in morning and evening prayer ; of which, though each be complete according to the punctuation, yet, as the subsequent response is always understood, the sense is carried, on, and the whole into- nated as if members only of one sentence. Lastly, in addition to these final reading intonations, * The term key-note must be here understood to signify the pitch of voice at which all but the accented syllables are sung, and which was sometimes changed at the commencement of any new portion of the service. f These rules respecting the syllables, of course apply to the Latin : for English a somewhat different arrangement is necessary. WW* a leading note, commen- cing a minor third below the key, was anciently in use, thus : Dominus vobiscum. It will be seen that these rules were observed by Mar- beck in the preparation of his manual. The collects and prayers are intonated in the manner described ; and in other parts there are plain indications that his observ- ance of the rules was not a matter of accident. In the following instance, where his notation varies from the Salisbury use, the variation is precisely that which the rules dictate : m Ostende nobis, Domine, misericordiam tuam, g W WWW WW M M Et mlutare tuum da nobis. -m— H ■ ■ H 1 O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us, fir* H ■ MM And grant us thy salvation. Both sentences in the Latin, it will be observed, end with a word of two syllables, and each accordingly re- ceives the medial accent. In the English suffrages one sentence ends with a monosyllable, the other with a word of three syllables ; and hence, to the one the moderate accent is assigned, to the other the medial. * Manual, edit. 1543, fol. 4. Throughout the remainder of the suffrages the same rule is observed : those sentences that end with a mono- syllable receiving the moderate accent; those ending with a word of two or more syllables, the medial.* Respecting the other two kinds of plain-song in Mar- beck's work little need be said. A reason has already been assigned for his omission of some of the Gregorian chants for the Psalms ; but the fact that he has set one to each of the greater Psalms is sufficient to indicate that the whole were to be used both for those and for the lesser Psalms, as the occasion required. In adapting the remainder of the music, he seems to have followed the practice of his time. Some of the melodies are easily traceable to their originals, from which they only vary where the syllabic arrangement of the English words requires it ; others are partially copied from the old ritual- books, the principal phrases only being preserved. Of the former kind are the Te Deum, the music of which is that by St. Ambrose ;f the Alleluia (the Lord's name be praised) ; the Kyrie of the Communion ; % and the Lord's * In the following work an error occurs at the versicle, " O God, make clean our hearts within us," to which the medial accent is assigned. It ought to have been the moderate ; in proof of which the reader is referred to the tenor part of Tallis's harmonised responses, where the true intonation is preserved. For the refer- ence, however, an old copy must be employed. In nearly all recent publications containing these responses, the editors, fancying themselves able to improve Tallis's composition, have, in their ignorance, altered the plain-chant. It is necessary to observe, nevertheless, that the rules were not always strictly adhered to even in the old ritual. f A collation of four copies of the Ambrosian Music to the Te Deum has been made by Stafford Smith, in his Musica Antiqua ; from which it will be found that of these Marbeck's version (though the number of notes is greatly reduced) is, on the whole, the near- est to the most ancient copy known, viz. that published by Mei- bomius (Antiq. Mus. Auctores. Elzev. 1652). The Ambrosian Te Deum in the Roman Processional (edit. 1827) is, in many parts, note for note the same as Marbeck's version. + The Kyrie given by Marbeck will be found in the Sarum Prayer in the post Communion. Of the latter are the Nicene Creed, the Gloria in excelsis (both of which seem to be only slightly altered from old melodies), and the offertory sentences. Manual (in Missa pro defunctis), edit. 1543. The two are here given in juxta-position, as a specimen of his adaptation. V Cb U M* 1 1 %M**Hm """""Si* w l *■» Ky - rie le - ison. Christe e - le - ison. FT Ky Cb 4*- Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us. -girtt- * ■ Lord, have mercy upon us. The great object of Marbeck, in adapting the old music, seems to have been the preservation of the leading character of the melody, and its simplification. Throughout his whole work there is scarcely an instance of more than one note set to a syllable ; and this, it is extremely probable, was the result of the known wishes of Arch- bishop Cranmer, who not only went the length of desiring the banishment of figured music from the Church,* but the simplifi- cation of the plain-song in such sort that it should be " clarus et aptus ut ad auditorum omnia sensum et intelligentiam proveni- ant" (Reformatio Legum, de Div. Off. cap. 5) ; or, as he expressedit in the letter before noticed, " In my opinion, the note that shall be made thereunto (i. e. to the procession he had composed) would not be full of notes, but, as near as may be, for every syllable a note, so that it may be sung distinctly and devoutly ; as be in the matins and even-song, Venite, the hymns Te Deum, Benedictus, Magnifi- * Vibratam illam et operosam musicam, quae figurata dicitur, auferri placet. 5 m It now only remains to say a few words of the follow- ing compilation. That something of the kind was much wanted is admitted by Dr. Burney ; and when it is con- sidered that above a century and half have elapsed since the publication of the most recent work professing to be a directory for the plain-song of cathedral service,* and, owing to the extreme rarity both of that and the earlier formularies already noticed, that the practice of choirs has for a long period rested solely on tradition, it is hoped that no apology will be required for the present under- taking, even though the Editor is unable to boast of the qualifications which Dr. Burney seemed to reckon indis- pensable for the labour.f If the book has no other merit, it has at least that of completeness, so far as the Order of cat, Nunc dimittis, and all the psalms and versicles" (Collier, p. 206). In which opinion he doubtless had in remembrance the practice of the primitive Church, which, according to Isid. Hispa- lensis, " ita psallebat ut modico flexu vocis faceret psallentem re- sonare; ita ut pronuntianti vicinior esset quam canenti" (De Eccl. Off. lib. i. c. 6), Another reason for inserting the Kyrie of Marbeck, was the necessity of shewing what alteration has been made in the notes to suit the present form of the Kyrie. * This was Edward Lowe's little work, already referred to. It went through two editions — the first printed in 1661, at Oxford ; the second in 1664. In the first impression Lowe set down the plain-song of such parts of the Common Prayer as he remembered to have heard sung in the Cathedral of Salisbury, where he had been brought up ; and tbis edition being sold off, he reprinted it with additions, having, in the interval between the two editions, met with a copy of Marbeck' s Manual; of which, however, he seems not to have availed himself. Part of the plain-song in Lowe's publication was reprinted several times, during the seven- teenth century, in editions of Playford's Introduction to the Skill of Music. f Speaking of Lowe's book, Dr. Burney says, " Nothing of this kind had appeared since Marbeck's book in 1550 ; . . . and as it is now more than 120 years since the second edition of Lowe's little tract was published, it seems high time for another to be drawn up by some able and regular bred organist or choral per- former in one of the choirs of the metropolis." — Hist., vol. iii. p. 485. Daily Service and the Office of the Holy Communion are concerned. The publication of Marbeck, as has been already stated, wanted the Litany ; that of Lowe, nearly all the plain-song given in Marbeck's book, except the intonations of the versicles and suffrages, which are in- accurately printed : there was not, therefore, in existence any publication in which the scattered fragments of plain- song were brought together. Besides, the first Prayer- book of Edward VI., to which Marbeck adapted plain- song, differs from that now in use, both at the commence- ment of the Morning and Evening Prayer, and in the office of the Communion : the music, accordingly, re- quired to be re-adapted, to suit the changes made at the revision of 1662 ; and though Lowe, in the preface to his work, professed to do this, it is quite certain that he made no attempt of the kind. Whether the attempt has suc- ceeded in the present work must be left to the judgment of the learned and musical reader. Few changes have been made that were not absolutely necessary j* and the additions are such as no one versed in the ancient rules of choral reading would find any difficulty or have any scruple in making. * The wish to preserve every portion of the ancient plain-song that was at all compatible with the present form of the Liturgy has in one instance been carried further than may be, perhaps, easily justified. The rubric now prefixed to the offertory sentences does not certainly contemplate their being sung as anthems by the choir, as they were in the ritual of Edward VI.; but it was thought desirable to give the music to which, according to Marbeck, they were then sung, even though its use be now dispensed with. In using this work, it is to be observed, first, that though the music is set in the tenor and bass clefs — which C 3X ■ are severally thus marked — any pitch of voice for the C or F most convenient to the singer may be used, so that the relation of the notes is properly preserved ;* secondly, that, except the sign b is placed immediately after the clef (in which case the notes occurring on that line are flattened throughout), it must be understood to affect only the note before which it occurs ; and, lastly, though three varieties of notes are used, answering in modern notation to the breve, semi- breve, and minim, the length of the sounds is intended to follow, as near as may be, that of the syllables when read in the ordinary manner. * These clefs are placed on different lines for the convenience of bringing all the notes within the usual Gregorian staff of four lines. LONDON : PRINTED BY ELOBSON, I.EVKY, AND FHANKLYNj Great New Street, Fetter Lane. ;iFtm Mm* Movninq $rager. Psal. i. Beatus vir, qui non abn% &c. fe*£®£&eMD is tfie man ttiat fiattj wot Mm toalftetr m t^e eotmsel of tfje tmgot% wor stooB m ti>e toag of Burners : aitf anj wot sat in tlje seat of tfje seorwful. But i)is &eltgl)t is m tfje lata of tfje 3Lor» : arttf t ins lato mill i>e exereise lumself Bag a«t> ttigjjt. ^ittK }>e sfjall oe lifte a tree platttetf og tf)e roater*st'tje : tfjat mill ormg forty Jts fruit in Hue seasott %is leaf also sijall wot toitlier : attK looft, tofjatsoeber lie aoettj, it sfjall prosper. &s for tfje tmgot% it is wot so tottf) tfjem : out tfjeg are lifce tf)e eijaff, tofnel) tfje totnH seatteretf) atoag from nje faee of tlje eartf). Sfierefore tfie ttttgotilg sfjall «ot oe aole to statttr m «je fttHgemewt : wetter tje sowers iw tfje eow= gregattow of tlje righteous. But tf>e HorK tmotoettj ti)e foa» of tlje rtgfjt* eous : awB tfje toag of ttje tmgoBig sljall perish Psal. ii. Quare fremuerunt gentes ? Pi&it Bo tfte ijeatijett so furtouslg rage to* ^ gettjer : awtr imjg Bo tfie people imagine abamtfuttg? mmm &be ftings of tbe eartb stanU up, anU tbe rulers tafte counsel together : against tbe ILoro, anO against bis HnomtrB. ILet us breaft tbeir bonBs asunder : anU east atoag tbeir eorBs from us, $e tbat Bmelletb in i)eaben sball laugb tbem to scorn : tbe 3LorB sball babe tbem tn Bertston. &ben sball be speaft unto tbem tn fits toratb : anK bex tbem tn ins sore Displeasure. ©et babe JT set mg Htng : upon mg fiolg ijill of Sion. jr mill preacb tbe lab), mijereof tbe ILorK batb satU unto me : £ijou art mg Son, tbts Bag babe begotten tbee. Bestre of me, anU JT sball gibe tijee tbe beatben for tbine inberttance : anB tbe utmost parts of tije eartb for tbg possession. 2Ff>ou sbalt bruise tijem mttb a roB of iron : anB breau tbem in pieces line a potter's bessel 13e totse nom tberefore, ge Kings ; be learneB, ge tbat are fuBges of tbe eartb. Serbe tbe SLorB in fear : anB rejoice unto ijim mttf) reberence. ittss tbe Son, lest ije be angrg, anB so ge perisb from tbe rigbt mag : if ins toratb be ftmBleB, (gea, but a little,) blesseB are all tbeg tijat put tjeir trust in bim. Psal. iii. Domine, quid multiplicati ? 9| ©IstH, bom are tbeg increases tbat trouble » me : mang are tbeg tbat rise against me. iptemg one tbere be tbat sag of mg soul : a^bere is no belp for fitm in bis 0oB. asut tbou, # ILorB, art mg BefenBer : tijou art mg morsbip, anB tbe lifter up of mg b*a& • S MB call upon tbe Hortr mttb m» botcc : anB be JieartJ me out of bis bolg fjtll. SI latU we Bourn anK slept, antJ rose up again : for tbe ILorU sustained me. jr mill not be afraiti for ten tfjousanBs of tbe people : tbat babe set tljemselbes against me rotmU about Wy, &ortf, anB belp me, <© mg ®o& : for «jou smttest all mine enemies upon tbe cbeefc*bone: tbou bast broken tije teetb of tbe ungot% Salbatton belongetb unto tbe 3Lor3 : anti tiro blessing is upon tf)» people. Psal. iv. Cum invocarem. me toben jr call, © 0oB of mn rtgbt* eousness : tbou bast set me at Itbertn toben mas in trouble; ^abe mereg upon me, ant* bearuen unto mn prager. © ge sons of men, bom long will ge blaspbeme mine bonour : anB babe sucl) pleasure in banttg, anB seen after leasing ? Itnoto tins also, tbat tbe &orB batb cbosen to btmself tbe man tbat is goBlg : tokens call upon tbe HorB, be mill bear me. StanB tn atoe, ana sin not : commune tottb gour oton beart, anB in gour cbamber, anB be still. $ffer tbe sacrifice of rtgbteousness : anB put gour trust tn tbe ILorB. &$ere be mang tbat san : »bo totll sijem us ang gooB? 3LorB, lift tijou up : tbe ligbt of tbg counte* nance upon us. 2$ou bast put glaBness tn mg Ijeart : since tbe time tbat tfjetr corn, anB mine, anB oil, in* creaseB. jr totll lag me Boton in neaee, an& tafte mg rest : for ft is thou, fLorB, onlg, that mafcest we Btoell in safetg. Psal. v. Verba mea auribus. £t| mg toorBs, © Horn : eonsttfer mg 5|p meditation. © hearften thou unto the botee of mg railing, mg Ifcing, ana mg <5oB : for unto thee totll $F matte mg nrager. Ittg botee shalt thou hear betimes, 3Lor& : earlg in the morning bjtlX § Utreet mg nrager unto thee, anU bull looft un. JFor tijou art the ©oB that hast no pleasure in toteftetmess : neither shall ang end Btoell totth thee. Suet) as he foolish shall not stanK tn thg sight : for thou hatest all them that toorft banitg. &hott shaft Bestrog them tfjat sneaft leasing : the Horti mill aoijor oott) the olooBthtrstg anB Beeettful man. But as for me, jr totll eome into thine house, eben unon the multttuBe of thg mereg : anB tn thg fear mill J toorshta totoarB thg tjolg temnle. HeaB me, 3LorB, tn thg righteousness, he= eause of mine enemies : mane thg toag nlatn lie* fore mg faee. JFor t^ere is no faithfulness in his mouth : their intoarB parts are berg totrfeeBness. SThetr throat is an open senulehre : theg flatter totth their tongue. ©estrog thou them, <&oB ; let them nertsh through their otou imaginations : east them out in the multttuBe of their ungodliness; for theg habe reoelleB against thee. HttB let all tfoem tijat put tfoeir trust to tfoee re/oiee : tfoeg sfoall eber foe gibing of tfoanfts, foe= eause tfoou tfefen&est tfoem; tfoeg tfoat lobe tfog |iame sfoall foe togful to tfoee ; 4For tfoou, ILorD, milt gibe tfog folessing unto tfoe rigfoteous : aitU mitfo tfjjg fabourafole fttoimess milt tfjou BefenB foim as mitfo a s^teltr. ©bentog prager. Psal. vi. Domine, ne in furore. refouue me not to tfotoe inlng- nation : neither efoasten nte to tfog Bis* pleasure. $>abe mereg upon me, 3Lor&,for JT am mean : $ 3Lor&, foeal me, for mg foones are besetr. J&g soul also is sore troufoleU : font, Horn, foom long toiit tfoou jmntsfo me? STurn tfoee, # &orB, anU Beltber mg soul : (3 sabe me for tip mercg's sane. jFor to tfeatfo no man rememfoeretfo tfoee : an& tofoo mill gibe tfoee tfoanus to tfoe mt? 3T am toearg of mg groaning; eberg ntgfot masfo mg foeB : auB mater mg eouefo mttfo mg tears. i&g foeautg is gone for berg troufole : anB mom amai> foeeause of all mine enemies. &toa» from me, all ge tfoat morft banitg : for tfoe &orB foatfo foearB tfoe botee of mg meentog. &foe SLorB foatfo foearB mg petition : tfoe 3LorB mill reeeibe mg prager. 8ttl mine enemies sfoall foe ronfounBeB, anB sore bexeB : tfoeg sfoall foe turneB foaeft, anB put to sfoame suBBenlg. Psal. vii. Domine, Deus meus. HH 3L<©1^11 mg 0ot», in thee habe JT put mn trust : sabe me from all them that persecute me, anB Beltberme; I^st he Bebour mg soul Itue a lion, an& tear it in pieces : tofnle there is none to help. © 3Lor» mg ®oo, if JT habe Done ang such thing : or tf there be ang micuetmess in mg hanBs ; m jr ijabe remar&eti ebtl unto ijtm that Dealt frtenMg brith me : gea, jr habe BeltberetJ in'm that without ang cause is mine enemg; 2Fhen let mine enemg persecute m» soul, anU tafte me : gea, let l)tm treati mg life Bobm upon tije earth, anft lag mme honour tn the Dust Slant* up, (3 &orB, tn thg torath, antf lift up thgself, because of the tnDtgnatton of mine ene= mies : arise up for me in the judgement that thou hast comman&etJ. &n» so shall the congregation of the people come about tfjee : for their saues therefore lift up thgself again. &he HorD shall juBge the people ; gibe sentenee mill) me, HortJ j aceorDing to mg righteousness, anU according to tije tnnoceneg that is in me. let the micueDness of tije ungoblg come to an enD : out gutDe thou tije fust. jfor tije righteous <$o& : trietij tije berg ijearts anU reins. 4ttg help cometh of @oiJ : mho preserbeth them tijat are true of heart. <&oB is a righteous JTuUge, strong, anil pa* ttent : antr (Sou is probonett eberu Bag. 3ff a man mill not turn, Ijc mill mijet his smortr : he ijath bent his bom, antf maBe it reato. 3£e hath prepared for him the instruments of beatb : be orbatneth bts arrotos against the per* secutors. Bebolb, be trabatleth with mtsebtef : he bath concetbeb sorroto, anb brought forth ungoblt= ness. $e bath graben anb btggeb up a ptt : anb ts fallen btmself into tfie bestruetton that be mabe for other. JFor bts trabatl shall come upon bts own heab : anb ins uncnebness shall fall on ijts ohm pate. jr brill gtbe tbanus unto the 3Lorb, accorbtng to bts righteousness : anb jr urill praise the |£ame of the Horn most |§tgb. Psal. viii. Domine, Dominus noster. ||% 3L#&)i our e seas. HortJ our (fcobewour : l)Oto excellent is tfig |£ame in all tije toorlB i g?tcontr I^ag* jl&omrog prager. Psal. ix. Confitebor tibi. ®5E$3L3L gibe tfjanfts unto tijee, 3Lor&, *H toitl) mg toijolc ijeart : gf bill speaft of all AJ5r tf)g marbellous toovUs. ST mill be glaB anO rejoice in fyte : gea, mg songs brill JT mafce of tf)g flame, © tfjou most i&igbest wfnle mine enemies are Briben oaefe : tl)eg sfjall fall anB pertsf) at tf)g presence. jFor tfjou jast maintained mg rigbt anD mg eause : tijou art set in t^e throne tijat ju&gest rigbt. ©liott $ast rebuueB tbe beatben, anU Oestrogen tbe ungotrtg : t^ou l)ast put out ti)eir name for eber anfl eber. # tijou enemg, Destructions are eome to a perpetual enD : eben as tbe cities tobicb tbou bast BestrogeD ; tbeir memorial is pertsbeD britb tbem. But tbe Hor5 sball enDure for eber : be fiatb also prepared l)ts seat for fuDgement. jfar be sball jttOge tbe toorlD in rtgbteousncss : anB minister true judgement unto tbe people. 2^e HorU also mill be a Defence for tbe op* pressed : eben a refuge in Hue time of trouble. mn rljeg tbat unom tbg |£ame mill put tbeir trust tn tbee : for tbott, 3Lort>, bast neber fatleB tbem tbat seeft tbee. © pratse tbe HortJ tobteb fctoelletb tn gton : sbeto rlje people of ins iiotngs. JFor, Sufjett be mafcetb tngutsttton for blooo, lie rememberetb tijem : anH forgettert) not tbe eom* platnt of tbe poor. I9abe mereg upon me, $ ILortt ; eonsttrer tbe trouble tobteb § suffer of tbem tbat bate me : tbou tbat Itftest me up from tbe gates of Beatb. 2T^at JT ma» sbeto all tbe pratses tottbm tbe ports of tbe Daughter of Ston : Jf bull refotee tn tlj» salbatton. en&e beatben are sunft Boton tn tbe ptt tbat tbeg matte j tn tbe same wet tobtei) tljeg bt& prtbtlj?, ts tfjetr foot tafteu. &b e 3LorB ts fcnobm to exeeute fuBgement : tbe ungoBlg ts trapped tn tfje toorlt of fits oton IjanBs. S'b* totefceB sball be turneD tnto fjell : anB all tbe people tbat forget <5oB. j!For tbe poor sball wot altoan be forgotten : tbe pattent abtBtng of tbe meeft sball not pertsb for eber. ©tp, HorB, anB let not man babe tbe upper banB : let tlje beatben be fuBgeB tn tb» stgbt. $ut tbem tn fear, # ILorB : tbat tbe ijeatben mag unoto tbemselbes to lie font men. Psal. x. Ut quid, Domine ? flSIHf^ staninest tbou so far off, $ HorB : KXiW anB btBest tbs faee tn tbe neeBful time of trouble? £be tmgoBlg for bts oton lust Botb perseeute tbe poor : let tbem be taften tn ti)e eraftg totltuess tjat tbeg babe tmagmeB. JFov tije ttngoBlg ijali) maBe fooast of ins oton ijeart's Bestre : anB sneaftetij gooB of tije eobet* ous,toi)om <&oB aiiijorreti). eije ungoBlg is so nrottB, tijat ije carets not for <&oB : nettijer is <&oB in all ijts tijougijts. $ts toags are altoag grtebous : ti)g juBgements are far aoobe out of ins stgitf, anB therefore Be= ueti) i)e all ijis enemies. iFor ije ijatij satB in ins ijeart, &usi), JF sijall neber oe east Bobm : tliere sijall no ijarm ijapnen unto me* 3*Hs ntoutf) is full of e urging, Beeett, anB frauB : unBer ins tongue is ttngoBltness anB bamtn. 2£e sttteti) writing in tije tinebtsi) eorners of ti>e streets : anB nrtbtig in Its lurfttng Bens Boti) ije murBer ti)e tnnoeent; ins e»es are set against tf)e poor. #or ije iteti) toattmg seeretln, eben as a iton lurftetf) %t tn ins Ben : tijat tje mag rabisi) ti)e noor. $e Boti) rabisi) tije poor s bnjen i)e getteti) i)tm into ijts net. 3£e failed Boton, anB immoieti) inmseif : tijat tije eongregatton of tije poor mag fall tnto ti)e ijanBs of ins eantams. $e i)atl) satB tn ijts ijeart, &usi), (&oB ijatij forgotten : ije ijtBetij atoag ijts faee, anB ije bull neber see it. &rtse, © HorB <5oB, anB lift up tijtue ijanB : forget not tije poor. Wherefore sijoulB tije totefteB olaspijeme <&oB : toinle ije Botij sag in ins ijeart, £usij, tijou <$oB rarest not for it. Sureln tijou ijast seen it : for ti)Ott oeijolBest ungoBliness anB torong. arijat tijou manest tafte tije matter into tijtne hanti : the poor eommitteth himself unto thee, for thou art the helper of the frtenMess. Breaft thou the potoer of the ungotUg anft ma* lietous : tafte atoag his ttngoBKttess, antr t^ou shalt ^tttU none. ft\)t HorU is fting for eber anK eber : antf the heathen are perisheK out of the lanti. ILorB, thou hast hearB the Desire of the poor : thou prepared their heart, an& thine ear hearken* eth thereto ; 2To help the fatherless anU poor unto their right : that the man of the earth he no more ea> alteK against them. Psal. xi. In Domino confido. flj^t the 3Lor& nut jr mg trust : hoto sag ge then •U to mn soul, that she shoulti flee as a frirB unto the pi? jFor lo, t^e ungotrtn fcentf their uoto, anB matte reaOg their arrows tottljm the quiber : that theg mag pribtlg shoot at them tohteh are true of heart. jFor the foundations bull lie east Uoton : anB tohat hath the righteous Done? £he Horn is in his hole temple : the Horn's seat is in heaben. $is eges eonstBer the poor : ana his ege-ltUs trg tije ehilBren of men. 2The HorO allotoeth the righteous : i>ut the un* got% anU htm that Beltghteth in bneftetmess Both his soul abhor. Hpon the ungoBfo he shall rain snares, fire anB brimstone, storm anB tempest : this shall be their portion to Drinu. .dfor the righteous HorB lobeth righteousness : his eountenanee bull beholB the thing that is fust. 0toentng Stager. Psal. xii, Salvum me fac. 03L$ me, 3Lor&, for tljere is not one gotrti? man left : for tlje faitljful are mimsljeti from among ti)e eijtlUrett of men. 2T^ei? tain of toanitg euerg one toitl) l)is netoJ= oottr : tf eg 5o out (latter toitfj ttjetr lips, anU Bis* Semite in tijetr Bouole tjeart. &l)e &orB sljall root out all Beeeitfui lins : an& tie tongue tfjat speaftett) prouB things ; »l)iel) tjaue saiB, OTitlj our tongue mill toe preoatl : toe are t^eg tijat ougljt to sneaft, totio is 3Lor& ober us ? fioto for ti)e eomfortless troutles' sane of tlje neetfg : anB beeause of tije Been signing of t^e poor, Jl toill un, saitt) tlje HorK : anB toill tjela eberg one from Ijim tt)at stoelletl) against In'm, anB toill set turn at rest. STfie toorBs of tlje HorB are pure toorBs : eben as tlje silber, toifnei) from tlje eartt) is trieU, anB nurineB seben times tn tlje are. &i)Ott stialt fceen ttjem, # 3Lort» : tl)Ott sijalt preserve ijtm from tins generation for eber. 2T^e ungoBlg toalft on eberg siBe : totjen ttjen are eralteB, tlje ePBren of men are put to reimue. Psal. xiii. Usque quo, Domine ? Hj^k^WL long toilt tfjou forget me, # SLorB, •»£ for eber : tjoto long toilt tj)ou IjtBe tf>e faee from me? $oto long sfyall jr seen eounsel in mg soul, anB ije so bexeB in mn fjeart : tioto long sljall mine enemies triumph oner me? ©onst&er, anfci bear me, © HorB mi> &o& : lighten mine eges, tbatjr sleep not in »eatb. Hest mine enemn saw, babe prebaileB against bun : for if Jf be cast tfomn, tbeg ttjat trouble me mill rejoice at ft. But mg trust is in tbg mercg : anU m# fjeart is joyful in tbg salbation. jTmtll sing of tbe ILorB, because be batb Kealt so lobinglg mitb me : »ea, Jr mill praise tbe $Lame of tbe §Lor& most i^tgbest. Psal. xiv. Dixit insipiens. j|f fool batb saffl in ins beart : &bere is no ^ eoH. 2Tbeg are corrupt, anB become abominable in tbeir Doings : tbere is none tfjat tioetb gooB, no not one. 2Tf>e Hortt loofceB Bomu from beaben upon tbe cbtlflren of men : to see if tbere mere ang tbat moulB unBerstanU, an& seen after <&o&. But tben are all gone out of tfje mag, tbeg are altogether become abominable : tbere is none tbat Boetfj gooB, no not one. ST^ctr tbroat is an open sepulchre, mitb tbeir tongues babe tben BecetbeB : tbe poison of asps is unBer tbeir lips. a'beir moutb is full of cursing anU bitterness : tbeir feet are smift to sbeB blooD. destruction anO unbappincss is in tbeir mags, anU tbe mag of peace babe tijen not fcnomn : tbere is no fear of <5oU before tbeir eges. $?abe tbeg no unomleUge, tbat tbej> are all sucb morfeers of miscbtef : eating up m» people as it mere breaO, anK call not upon tbe 3LorU ? STbere mere tbeg brought in great fear, eben 0r JO^ If 1© mm tofjere no fear bias : for <5oK is in tbe generation of tbe rigbteous. &g for gou, ge babe maUe a mocft at tbe totm* sel of tbe poor ; because be puttetb bis trust in tbe fLorB. »bo sball gibe salbatiou unto Jterael out of Stfott? OTben tbe 3LorB tuructb tbe capttbttg of ins people : tbeu sfjalljtecob rejoice, anO Israel sball be glafc. ^Tfiirlr Pag, ifttormng prager. Psal. xv. Domine, quis habitabit ? M£ tobo sball tJtoell in tbg tabernacle : ZMW, or toijo sball rest upon % ijoli? ijill? <£ben be, tbat lea&etb an uncorrupt life : anU Boetb tbe tbing tobtcb is rtgbt, anB speauetb tbe trutb front bis beart. $e tbat batb usetJ no Becett in bis tongue, nor Hone ebil to bis neighbour : anU batb not slan= tiereK bis netgbbour. i&e tbat scttetb not bg bintsclf, but is lotolg in bis oton eges : antf ntanetb mucb of tbem tbat fear tbe &orB. 3£e tbat stoearetb unto bis netgbbour, anD Ois= appointetb bint not : tbougb it toere to ins oton b t nUr an ce» 3£e tbat batb not giben bis ntoneg upon usurg : nor taften retoarB against tbe innocent. aiBboso uoetb tbese tfnngs » sball neber fall. Psal. xvi. Conserva me, Domine. Q&1Z<&%<&B.Y<& me, © 6oU : for in tljee fjaoe <|p JT put mg trust © mv soul, tijou tjast satB unto tf>e SLorU : 2Ti)0tt art mg e portion of mine tn* ijerttance, anU of mg eup : tjou sljalt maintain mg lot. Sije lot ts fallen unto me tn a fair grottnU : gea, jr fjaue a gooBl» Ijerttage. S mill tfjanU tlje Horn for gibing me warning : mj) reins also fasten me in tlje nigljt^season. " 3f l)abe set rtgijt IjanB, therefore Jf sball not fall. OTfjerefore mg Ijeart mas glatr, anK mg glorg re/oteeB : mg flesi) also sljall rest in fiope. Jfor tof)g? tfmu sfjalt not leabe me soul in Ijell : neither sijalt ttjou suffer tfie $olg One to see eorruptton. &f)ou s^alt sljeto me ti)e patl) of life; in % presenee is tfje fulness of fog : anK at tijg rtgijt |anB tijere is pleasure for ebermore. Psal. xvii. Exaudi, Domine. t^e rtgijt, Horn, eonstBer mg eom* plaint : ana Ijearuen unto mg prager, t^at goetl) not out of fetgneU lips. Het mg sentence eome fortlj from tljg presence : anfl let ttjine eges loon upon tlje rJjing tijat is equal. &f)Ott ijast proueB anB mstteB mine ijeart in t$enigl)t*season; tijou ijast trtctr me, anB sljalt ftnO no mtcfceliness in me : for jr am utterly pur* posct( tijat mi) mouti) sijall not offrntJ. Because of men's morns, tijat are Done against tlje mortis of tijg lips : Ijabe nept me from tlje mags of tlje Bestroner. fjolD tijou up mg goings in tljg patljs : tijat mg footsteps slip not $ ijane calleU upon tijee, # <&o», for tijou sljalt Ijear me : incline tijine ear to me, anU ijearlteu unto mg mortis. Sijem tijg marnellous lobing*fcmtmess, tijou rljat art tlje Samour of tijem mijicl) put tijetr trust in tijee : from suclj as resist rljg rigljt ijanti. iteep me as tije apple of an ege : Ijitie me un* Ber tlje slja&om of tijg mtngs, jFrom tije ungotrtg tijat trouble me : mine ene* mtes compass me rounB about to tane amag mg soul. STfjeg are inclosed in tjjeir omn fat : an& tljctr moutj speaitctij prouB things* &ijeg lie matting in our mag on eberg sine : turning tijetr eges Bohm to tlje grounB ; fttfce as a lion tijat is greeBg of ins preg ; anB as it mere a lion's mijeip, writing in secret places, 2£p,3LorB,Btsappotnt ljtm,anB cast ijtm Bomn : Belioer mg soul from tlje ungoBlg, mljiclj is a stoorB of tljtne; jfrom tije men of tljg ijanB, 3Lori>, from tlje men, 3f sag, ana from tlje ebti morlB : mljiclj Ijaue tijetr portion in tijis life, mijose nellies tijou ftllest mtrl) ftg ijtB treasure. &f)ej> babe cbtlbreu at tfjetr bestre : anb teabe ti)e rest of tijetr substance for tijetr babes. iSut as for me, $r brill iiefjoID tbg presence tn rtgijteousness : anb mbcn jr atoafte up after tim Itfteness, jr sljail be sattsfteb mttb tt <£bemug $rager. Psal. xviii. Diligam te, Doniine. lobe tbee, © 3Lorb, mp strength ; 4II tije Horti is mi? stoui? torn, anb mi? bo Air fence : nt}> Sabtottr, mi? <£ob, anb mi? mtgijt, in mbom B brill trust, mi? bucnler, tije ijoru also of mj? salbatiou, anb mi? refuge. #f iotll eall upon tije 3Lorb, mfjtcb is mortfnj to be pratseb : so sball be safe from mute enemies. an&e sorrotos of Ueattj compasseb me : anb tije oberflobrings of ungo&lmess mabe me afratU. £be pants of ijeil eame about me : tije snares of beatb obertooft me. %fn mn trouble JT mill eall upon tije SLorb : anb complain unto m» &ob. So sball iie bear mg botce out of ijts ijoli? temple : antt mn complaint sijall eome before btm, it sijall enter eben into ijts ears. £be eartb trembled anb quafceb : tbe beri> founbattons also of tije lulls sjiooft, anb mere re* mobeb, because be mas mrotb. 2Fb*re toent a smoue out in bis presence : anb a consuming are out of ins mouti), so tijat coals mere utnbleb at tt. #e botoeb tije ijeabens also, anb came boton : anb tt mas barn ttnber bts feet. f&e robe upon tije cberubtms, anb bib flj? : be eame flmttg upon tije bungs of tije rntnb. j£e ma&e Barlmess bis secret place : bis pa* nilioh rounB about i)tm toith Uarlt mater, anO tbtcft clouBs to coner him. $t the brightness of his presence ijts clou&s rcmoueB : hail=stones, anU coals of fire. &be Horn also t^unUereD out of beanen, anU the highest gane hts tfmn&er : hailstones, anU coals of fire. $e sent out ins arroms, ant* scattered them : he cast forth lightnings, antl BestrogeB them. 2Tbe springs of maters mere seen, anU the foundations of the round toorlB mere discovered, at the chiding, ® HorO : at the blasting of tf>e breath of thg displeasure. $e shall send doum from on ^t'gij to fetch me : anil s^all tafte me out of mang toaters. $ e shall Miner me from mg strongest enemg, and from them t»f)tci} hate me : for tijen are too mtghtn for me. 2Theg presented me in the flan of mg trouble : imt the &ord mas mg upholder. $e brought me forth also into a place of libertg : he brought me forth, enen because he had a fanour unto me. 2Thc 3Lord shall retoard me after mg righteous dealing : according to the cleanness of mg bands shall he recompense me. Because JT bane ftept the mags of the Horn : and banc not forsauenmg (Sod, as the miefced doth. ■ffov Jf babe an ege unto all his lams : and mitf not cast out his commandments from me. toas also uncorrupt before i)im : and es* chemeU mine oton micuedness. ^Therefore shall the ILord retoard me after mg righteous Healing : and accor&ing unto the clean* ness of mg bands in his ege=stght. WLify tbe Ijolg tbou sbalt be bolg : antr tottb a perfect man t^ott sbalt iie perfect. Wttb tbe clean tbou sbalt be clean : anil tottb tije frotoarii tbou sbalt learn frotoarimess. jFor tbou sbalt sabe tfie people tbat arc tn aifbersttg : anU sbalt bring Boton tbe btgb loons of tbe prouii. arfjou also sbalt Itgiit m» cantrte : tbe 3Lor& tug Soil sball mane mg Barlmess to be Itgbt. jpor tn tfjee sball Mscomut an bost of men : anU tottb tbe belp of mg eoJJ JT sball leap ober tije toall. #be man of Soil ts an unttenleU toa» : tbe toorii of tbe HorB also ts trteU tn tbe nrc ; be ts tbe Befeniier of all tfjem tbat put tbetr trust tn bint. jfor tobo ts (Sou, but tbc 3LorU : or tobo batfj aug strength except our Soil ? JTt ts Son, tbat gtrHetb me tottb strengtb of toar : auO mauetb mg mag perfect 3^e manetb mg feet line barts' feet : anil settetfj me up on btgb* $e XtdLtiyt^) mine banirs to ffgbt : anU mine arms sball breaft eben a bom of steel. &bou bast gtben me tbe Kefence of tlju saltoa* turn : % rtgfjt banB also sball bolii me~up, anO tbe lobtng correction sball matte me great. <£bou sbalt mane room enougb unDer me for to go : tbat mg footsteps sball not shire. totll folloto upon mtne enemies, anil ober* tane tbem : neitber mill jr turn again till jr babe Uestrogeii tljem. JT mtll smtte tljem, tbat tbeg sball not be able to stanir : but fall uniier mi> feet. £bott bast gtriieii me tottb strengtb unto tbe battle : tbou sbalt tbroto Boton mute enemies uniier me. 5^ 2Tbou bast matte mine enemies also to turn tbeir baeus upon me : anU sljall oestrog tbem tbatbate me. sball erg, imt tbere sball be none to belp tbem : gea, eben unto tlje ILorB sball tbeg erg, out be sball not bear tbem. Jf mill beat tbem as small as tbe Dust before tbe fotnB : bull east tbem out as tbe elan in tbe streets. S^tiou sbalt Beltber me from tbe stribtngs of tbe people : anU tljou sbalt mane me tbe ijeaO of tbe beatljen. « people tobom $ Ijabe not twobro : sljall serbe me. &s soon as tbeg ijear of me, tbeg sljall oben me : but tbe strange ebtloren sljall Dissemble bulb me. &%t strange etjtloten sljall fail : an& be afratK out of tbeir prisons. be &orB libetb, anU blesseK be mn strong belper, an» pratseB be tbe heart : he altoag acceptable tn thg sight. # SLortl : mg strength, anO mg re&cemer. Psal. xx. Exaudiat te Dominus. Jlf 3Lor& hear tfjee tn the Ban of trouhle : the l&JLttmt of t^e <5oti of 0acob Defend thee; »en& thee help from the sanctuarg : anil strengthen thee out of &tou; Remember all thg offerings : anB accept thg burnt sacrifice; ©rant thee tfjg heart's Bestre : anB fulfil all thg mtnB. 2$te mill rejoice tn thg salbatton, anB triumph tn the flame of the ILorB our &oB : the 3LorB perform all rljn petitions. i&oto twoto JF, that tlje &orB liclpetl) ins ¬nteB, anB bull hear htm from Ijts holg hea* ben : eben toith tlje toholesome strength of Ins right hanB. Some put their trust tn chariots, anB some tn horses : hut toe toill rememher the |£ame of the HorU our 0oB. 2Theg are brought Boton, anB fallen : hut toe are risen, anB stanB upright Sabe, &orB, anB hear ns, # I&tng of heaben : toljen toe call upon thee. Psal. xxi. Domine, in virtute tua. Jlf 2^© Ittng sball rejoice in % strength, © ^Sk 3LorH : ereeeOmg glaB stiall Ije tie of tt)g salbattou. 2Fljou Ijast gtben Inm f)ts ijeart's Oest're : anil Ijast not UcttteD Inm tije request of Ins lips. JFor tfjou sljalt prebent l)tm toitl) tbe blessings of gooimess : anB sljalt set a crobm of pure golB upon Ins IjeaB. |£e asueti life of tljee, anU tbott gabest fjtm a long Itfc : eben for eber an& eber. &ts honour is great tn tbg salbatton : glorg anO great morsljtp sfyalt ttjou lag upon In'm. Jrov tljou sljalt gibe tjtm eberlasttng feltcttg : anU mafte Ijtm glaU mttl) tlje fog of tljg counte* nance. &nB mljg ? because tlje Ittng puttetl) bis trust tn tlje &orH : anU tn tlje mercg of tlje most $?tglj tf est fie sljall not mtscarrg. ml tljtne enemies sljall feel tljg IjanB : tljg rtgljt bant* sball untf out tljem tfjat bate tfjee. 2Fbou sljalt maue tfjem lifte a uerg oben tn time of tfjg toratf) : tfje ILorD sljall tfestrog tljem tn ijts Btspleasure, anU tfje ure sball consume tfjem. 2TJ)etr fruit sbalt tfjott root out of tfje eartb : antf rljetr seen from among tfje cbtlfcren of men. JPOr tfjeg tntcnKeti mtsctjtef against tbee : an& tmagtneU sueb a Debtee as tfjeg are not able to perform. ^Tlierefore sljalt tijott put tbem to fltgfjt : anU tfje strings of tbg bom sljalt tfjou mauc reatJg against tlje face of tbem. iSe tfjou ejealteB, HorB, in tbtne omu strengtlj : so mill me sing, anU praise tbg pomer. <&bminq prager. Psal. xxii. Deus 3 Deus meus. £^S^rW <&o&, mg Sou, looH upon mc ; toi»> 5rM/ ^ 0tt foreafcsw mt : art so far flr^^ from mg bealtb, anO from tf)e mor&s of mg complaint? © mg <&ot>, JT erg in tbe ttoMtme, out tijou Nearest not : anU tn tbe nigf)t=season also JFtane no rest. &n& tbou continuest ijolg : # tijou toorsijip ofjterael. Our fathers bopet* in tfjee : tbe» trusted in tfiee, anti tfmu Bitrst tfeliber tbem. grijeg calleB upon tbee, anU mere Ijolpen : tfjeg put tijetr trust in tfiee, anU mere not confoun&etf. But as for me, Jr am a morm, anH no man : a uerg seom of men, anU tbe outeast of tbe people. all tbeg tbat see me laugb me to seom : tfjeg sijoot out tfjetr lips, an& sbafte tbeir beatfs, sagtng, $e trttstetf in &oB, tljat be moult* Keltoer btm : let btm Ueliber fjtm, if be mill babe bim. But tbou art be tljat toon me out of mg mo* tier's momb : tbou mast tm> bo»e, mfjen JJ bangcB get upon mg mother's breasts. ,g babe been left unto tbee eber since jr mas bom : tljou art mg @oB eben from m» motljer's momb. $ go not from me, for trouble is IjarB at banU : anK tbere is none to belp me. ^lang oren are eome about me : fat bulls of JSasan elose me in on eberg stUe. £beg gape upon me mitlj tbeir moutbs : as it meve a ramping anU a roaring lion. $ am pottretf out liue mater, anH all mg bones are out of joint : mg Jjeatt also in tfce mitrst of mg bo&g is eben lifce melting mar. tf&g strengtb ts trrieti up line a potsljerfc, antr mg tongue eleabetb to mg gums : anB tjou sbalt bring me into tbe tfu^t of Beatb. jfav mang Jogs are eome about me : anU tbe eounett of tbe miefteB lagetb siege against me. £be» piereetf mg banlis anln mg feet; $r mag tell all mg bones : tbeg stanH staring antr looking upon me. £b*e part mg garments among tbem : antf east lots upon mg besture. But be not tbou far from me, HorU : t$ou art mg sueeour, baste tbee to belp me. Heltber mg soul from tbe stoorB : mg Darling from tbe power of tbe Hog. Sabe me from tbe lion's motttb : tbou bast beartf me also from among tbe Joms of tbe unteorns. jr mill Keelare tbg |£ame unto mg bretbren : in tbe miBst of tbe eongregation mill JT praise tbee. praise tbe fLorB, ge tbat fear btm : magntfn btm, all ge of tbe seetr of JTaeob, anB fear btm, afl ge seeB of JTsrael; ^£»r be batb not BesptseB, nor abborreB, tbe lorn estate of tbe poor : be batb not btB bts faee from btm, but toben lie ealleB unto btm be b*arB btm. Jttg praise is of tbee in tbe great eongrega* tton : mg boms mill jr perform in tbe stgbt of tbem tbat fear btm. £be poor sball eat, anB be sattsfteB : tbeg tbat seeu after tbe SLorB sball praise btm; gour beart sball libe for eber. M tbe enBs of tbe morlB sfiall remember tbemselbes, ant* he turneti unto the SLorB : ant* all the uinBreBs of the nations shall morship he= fore inro. jFor tfie Kingdom is the ILortTs : anB he is the Sobernour among the people. atf> ma&e. Psal. xxiii. Dominus regit me. Ety<& Hortt is mg shepherB : therefore ean JT iaeit nothing. 3£e sljall feeB me in a gre en pasture : anK leaB tne forth hesiBe the maters of eomfort. Wt shall eonbert mg soul : anB bring me forth in the paths of righteousness for his fame's safce. $ea, though JT mailt through the balleg of the sljaBom of Beatb, mill fear no ebil : for thou art mtth me ; thg roB anB thg staff eomfort me. SThou shalt prepare a table before me against them that trouble me : thou hast anointeB mg heaB mtth oil, anB mg eup shall be full. But tim lobing*fcinBness anB mercg shall fol* lorn me alfthe Cans of mg life : anB $ mill Bmell in the %oum of the ILorB for eber. Moxninq prager< Psal. xxiv. Domini est terra. jnp^& earth is the Horn's, anti all that tymin dm is : tije compass of the toorlo, an& tijrp Jfer that fctoell therein. JFor he hath founBeiJ it upon t|ie seas : antf prepared it upon the floo&s. »t)o shall aseentu into the fjttl of the Horn : or toho shall rise up in his holg plate ? ©*en he that fiatfi dean hanBs, anil a pure heart : antj that hath not lift up fits mutt* unto uanttn, nor stoom to Beeetne his neighbour. 3£e shall reeefoe the Blessing from the Hor& : anU righteousness front the ®oB of his salbatton. 2Ffns is the generation of them that seen htm : enen of them that seen tfjg faee, $ STaeoo. &tft up gour heaUs, © ^ gates, anU he ne lift up, ne eoerlasting iioors : anil the Iting of glorg stall eome in* Wtyo is the Iting of glorn : it is the Horn strong anil mighty euen the Horii nttgfjtg in fcattle. Lift up gour hea&s, ne gates, anU he ne lift ttp, ge eberlasting Boors : anil the Iting of glorg shall eome in. Wfyo is t^e Iting of glorg : euen the Horii of hosts, h* is tfie I&tng of glorg. Psal. xxv. Ad te, Domine, levavi. lift® thee, # 3LorB, hull JT lift up mn soul ; m» <5oB, JT habe put mg trust in thee : $ let me not be confoun&eB, neither let mine enemies triumjJb ober me, JFov all tbeg tbat ijope in tijee sball not i>e asbameB : but sucb as transgress tottfjout a eause sball he put to confusion. &bem me tbg mass, HorB : anB teacb me tbg patbs. SLeau me fortb in tbg trutb, anO learn me : for tfjott art tbe <$oU of mg salbation : in tbee f>atij been m» Ijope all tbe Bag long. ©alt to remembrance, Hortr, tbg tenUer mereies : anU tbg lobing*fcutifnesses, mbicb babe been eber of olB. # remember not the sins anU offences of mg goutb : but accor&tng to tbg mereg tljinn tfjou upon me, # 3LorB, for tbg gooDness. (Sraeious anU righteous is tbe §LorB : tbere= fore mill be teacb sinners in tbe mag. $3jem tbat are meeft sball be guttle in fu&ge* ment : anK surf) as are gentle, tbem stall be learn bis mag. troubles. ILoou upon mg a&uersttg anil mtserg : anfc forgtbe me all mg stn. CTonsttier mute enemies, ijoto mang tijeg are : anU tljeg oear a tyrannous ijate against me. © fceen m» soul, anfci Beltuer me : let me not oe eonfounBeB, for ST liane nut mg trust tn tfjee. &et perfeemess anU righteous Bealtng toatt upon me : for mv ijope ijatij oeen tn tfjee. JSeltber Israel, (3 <&oB : out of all Jus troubles. Psal. xxvi. Judica me, Domine. © tfjott mg JTuOge, Hortf, for JT ijabe toalfeefci tnnoeentlg : mg trust ^atij seen also tn tije 3LorB, therefore sljall JT not fall. Gramme me, © 3Lor&, anil prone me : trg out mg rents anB mg Jeart. JFor tim lobtttg=fttn&ness ts eber nefore mine eges : anU S mill main tn tijg trull). 3T fjane not Btoelt tottl) nam persons : netttjer totlljf Ijaoe fellotosfnp tottl) tl)e Ueeettfttl. JT Ijabe fjateO tl)e congregation of tlje mteneU : anB totll not stt among tl)e ungoUlg. Stotll toast) mg tjanBs tn tnnoeeueg, HorB : anB so mill Jf go to ttnne altar; Sfyat M mag stieto t^e botce of tijanftsgtutng : ant> tell of all tt)g toon&rous toorfcs. &orB, & Ijabe loueB ttje fyamtatton of tl)g l)ouse : anD ttje place totjere ttjme honour fctoellett). <5> slmt not up mg soul tottl) tl)e sinners : nor mg life tottl) tf)e oloob=tt)trstg ; Jto toljose Ijantis ts totcfteUness : anti tljetr rtgl)t tjanti ts full of gifts. But as for me, jr mill toalfe innocently : <$ Beliber me, anti ii^ merciful unto me, Mn foot stan&etb rigbt : 3f mill praise tbe SLoro in tbe congregations. (Abetting prancr* Psal. xxvii. Dominus illuminatio. tLortr is mi? Itgbt, antf mi) salbatton ; Mm tofjom tfjen sij all .?/ fear : tije ftortJ ts ti)c ^U/ strength of mg life; of toijom tijeu sijall Jfte afraiti ? OTt)en ^ totcueO, eben mine enemies, anU mg foes, eame upon me to eat up mg flesf) : tfjeg stumbleB anil fell. £bougb an Ijost of men mere lain against me, net sball not mg Ijeart be afratU : ant» tljougij tljere rose up mar against me, net mill jr nut mn trust in Ijtm. $ne tbing babe JT Besireti of tbe ILortr, mljiel) 3f mill require : eben tbat jr mag Bmell in tbe bouse of tbe HorD all tbe Bags of mg life, to be= bolB tbe fair beautg of tbe SLorB, anU to utstt bis temple. jpor in tbe time of trouble lie sball bem tyat go Bobm to tijc pit *tng praises unto tfie ILorO, <& ge saints of bis : anB gibe tijanus unto Inm for a remembranee of Jjts holiness. Jfor bis toratb enHureti) but tlje ttomftling of an ege, anU in Ijis pleasure is life : Ijeabtness mag enUure for a nigijt, but fog eometb in tbe morning. mtf in mg prosperttg JT saiti, jr sijall neber 3 be remobeD : thou, ftortf, of tfjg gooimess bast maBe mg inll so strong. &bou MUst turn tbg face from tne : anti 3f toas troubled. &ben erteB Jf unto tfjee, # SLorB : anB gat me to mg HorU right bumblg. TOijat profit is there in mg bloob : toheu JT go Bobm to the pit ? , Y¥ Shall the Bust gibe tbanfcs unto t&ee : or shall it Beelare tbg truth ? $ear, ILorB, anB babe mereg upon me : Horn, be tijou mg helper. Ehou bast turneB mg beabmess into fog : thou bast put off mg saeneiotb, anB girBeB me toitb glaBness. „ therefore shall eber» gooB man stng of tbg praise without eeastng : © mg 0oB, mill gibe tijanns unto thee for eber. Psal. xxxi. In te, Domine, speravi. m$L thee, ® HorB, babe put mg trust : let me •IF neber be put to eonfusion, Beltber me in tbg righteousness. Bom Boton thine ear to me : mane baste to Beliber me. &uB be thou mg strong roeft, anB house of Uefenee : that thou mauest sabe me. jFor thou art m» strong roeft, anB mg eastle : be thou also mg guiBe, anB leaB me for tbg fame's saite. ©ram me out of the net, that tbeg babe laiB pvtbilg for me : for ttjou art mg strength. JFnto tbg banBs $f eommenB mg spirit : for tijou bast reBeemeB me, ILorB, thou 6oB of tvutb. B babe batefcf tbem tbat bolt* of superstitious banittes : antf mg trust fjatt) been in tbe SLorB. toill be glaB, anB rejoice tn tbg mercg : for ti)ou bast constBereB mg trouble, anB bast fcnobm soul in aBbersities. &bow bast wot sbut me up into tbe banB of tfje enemg : out bast set mg feet in a large room* $abe mercg upon me, # ILorB, for 3T am tn trouble : ana mine ege is consumes for bern beabtness; gea, mn soul anB mg 00% JPor mg life is toa*en olB tottf) beabtness : anB m» gears toitb mourning. pig strength failetb me, because of mine ini* outtn : anm mg bones are consumed. w became a reproof among all mine enemies, but espectallg among mg neighbours : anB tbeg of mine acquaintance mere afraiB of me; anB tbeg tbat BtB see me tottfjout conbegeB tbemselbes from me. JT am clean forgotten, as a Beau man out of mmB : JF am become line a brofcen bessel. JFov jr babe bearB tbe blaspbemg of tbe multi* tuBe : anB fear is on eberg sine, tobile r|eg con* spire togetber against me, anK tafce tbeir counsel to tafce atoag mg life. JSut mg bone batb been in tbee, HorB : jr babe saiB, STbon art mn ©oB. $tg time is in tbg banB ; Beltber mc from tbe banB of mine enemies : anB from tbem tbat per* secute me. &b*to tbe serbant tbe ligbt of tbg countenance : anB sabe me for tbg mcrcg's sane. Het me not be confounBeB, ILorB, for JF babe calleB upon tbee : let tbe ungoBlg be put to confusion, anB be put to silence in tbe grabe. 3Let tbe Iging lips be put to silence : tobtcb eruellg, tJis&amfullg, anK Besmtefullg, snean against the righteous. <® hoto plentiful is tf)g gootiness, tohich tfjou hast lattJ up for them that fear thee : anB that thou hast prenareB for them that put their trust in thee, eben Before the sons of men I 2Thou shalt hi&* them pribtlg ug thine obw presence from the proboning of all men : thou shalt ueep them seeretlg in thg taoernaele from the strife of tongues. cr&anfcs he to the Horn : for lie hath shetoeti me marbellous great ftiniiness in a strong ettg. &nt> tohen B maUe ^aste, saiB : am east out of the sight of thine eges. fiebertheless, thou hear&est the boiee of mg prager : tohen $F erieU unto thee. lobe the SLorB, all ge his saints : for the 3LorB preserbeth them that are faithful, anB plen= teouslg retoarBeth the prouB Boer. Be strong, anB ije shall establish gour heart : all ge that put gour trust in the 3LorB. C?benmg lirager. Psal. xxxii. Beati, quorum. ^f±%.<&&&<&& is fje tohose unrighteousness sfira to forgtben : anB tohose sin is eobereB. AT BlesseB is the man unto tofjom the ILorB tmpttteth no sin : anB in tohose spirit there is no guile. jFor tofnle helB tug tongue ; mg hones eon* sumeB atoag through mg Batlg complaining. jfor thg hanB is heabg upon me Bag anB nig^t : anB mg moisture is liuc the Brought in summer. JT mill aeanotole&ge mn sin unto tbee : anU mine unrighteousness babejr not bit*. 3f sattr, Jr mill confess mg sins unto tfje SLortr : an& so tbou forgabest tbe mteitetmess of mg sin. JPor tins sball eberg one tbat is gotiln mane bis nrager unto tbee, in a time mben tjon manest be found : but tn tfje great toater*flooHs tfjen sball not eome ntgb bint* ftfyou art a nlaee to bide me tn, tfjou sbalt nreserbe nte from trouble : tbou sbalt compass me about mttb songs of deliberance, JT mill inform tbee, and teaeij tbee tn tfie man toberetu tijou sijalt go : and $ mill guide tijee mttb mine ene. I3e ne not line to borse and mule, mbtcb babe no understanding : mbose moutbs must be beld mttb bit and bridle, lest tbeg fall unon tbee. <5reat plagues remain for tbe ungodin : but toboso nuttetb bis trust tn tfje ILord, mereg em* braeetb btm on eberg side. 3Se glad, ® ne rtgbteous, and re/otee tn tbe llord : and be jonful, all ne rjat are true of ijeart Psal. xxxiii. Exultate, justi. ©jrairee tn tfie HoriJf, $ ne rtgbteous : for it beeometb toell tbe fust to be tbanfcfttl. Praise tbe Hord mttb barn : sing praises unto inm mttb tbe lute, and instrument of ten strings, Sing unto tbe &ord a nem song : sing praises iusttin unto btm mttb a good courage, Jfor tbe mord of tbe SLord is true : and all bis morns are faitbful. 3^e lobetb righteousness and judgement : tbe eartf) is full of tbe goodness of tbe ILord. Bn tf>e mord of tbe 3Lord mere tfje b*abens wmmmmm®mm maBe : anB all tf>e ijosts of tyem on tlje oreatf) of ins mouty. gatiieretf) tye waters of tlje sea together, as ft mere upon an fieap : anB lagetfj up tlje Keep, as in a treasure^ouse. 3Let all tye eartl) fear tlje &orB : stanB in atoe of inm, all ne tijat Btoell tn tije toorlB. ,dFor f)e spane, anB ft toas Bone : fje eommanBeB, anB ft stooB fast* Slje 3LorB ortngetf) tije eounsel of tye ^eatfjen to nought : anB mafeetf) tlje Bebtees of tfje people to lie of none effeet, anB easteti) out tlje eounsels of primes. 2T^e eounsel of tije HorB sijall enBure for eber : anB tije tfjougljts of i)ts lieart from generation to generation. „ . T BlesseB are t^e people, bnjose ©oB ts tl>e HorB Mobaij : anB olesseB are tfje folft, t^at fje ijati) efjosen to l)tm to oe ins tnfjerttanre. 2Ti)e 3LorB loofteB Bobm from fjeaben, anB oe= IjelB all tlje efnlBren of men : from tf)e imitation of ijts Btoelltng fje eonsiBereti) all ttjem tijat Btoell on tjje eartf). „ „ m fasfnonetl) all tlje hearts of tyem : anB unBerstanBeti) all tyetr toorus. v v Efjere is no King tfjat ean i>e sabeB og tiie multituBe of an ijost : nettfjer is ang mtgfjtg man BeltbereB og muelj strength. & fjorse is eounteB But a bain tying to sabe a man : neither sijall f>e Beliber ang man on fn's great strength. . ■ ■ . BefjolB, tije ene of tlje &orB ts upon tljem tyat fear ijtm : anB upon tijem tyat put tijetr trust in ijismereg; , l.x i %, t»ro Beliber tyetr soul from Beatf) : anB to feeB tyem in tye time of Beartf). Our soul batb pattentlj? tarrieU for tbe Horti : for ije is our bel», anU our sbtelti. dFor our beart sball rejotee in in'm : beeause toe baoe bopeB in bis bote i&ame. fUt tljg mereiful fctntmess, # 3LorB, be upon us i line as toe Bo put our trust in tbee. Psal. xxxiv. Benedicam Domino. flj aimag gibe tbanfcs unto tbe SLorB : bis praise sball euer be in tug moutb. |ttg soul sball make ber boast t'u tbe Hor& : tbe bumble sball bear tbereof, anti be glati. # praise tbe HorU tottb me : an& let us mag= ntfgbts |iame togetber. ]2f sougbt tbe ILortr, anB be bearB me : gea, ije BeltbereB me out of all mg fear* &bea? baB an ege unto btm> anB mere ItgJjteneB : anB tbetr faees mere not asijameB. Ho, tbe poor ertetb, anB tbe ILorB bearetb btm : gea, anB saoetb btm out of all bis troubles. &be angel of tbe HorB tarrtetb rounB about tbem tbat fear btm t anB Beltueretb tfjem. <5) taste, anB see, i)0 to gracious tbe 3LorB is : blesseB ts tbe man tbat trustetb in btm. fear tbe HorB, ge tbat are ins saints : for tbentbat fear btm laeft notbtng. ebe lions Oo laefc, anil suffer bunger : but tben tobo seeft tbe HorB sball toant no manner of tbtng tbat is gooB. Come, ge ebtlBren, antf bearfeen unto me : $r mill teaeb gou tbe fear of tbe ILorB. iflbat man is b* tbat lustetb to libe : anB tooulB fain see gooB Baps ? Iteep tbe tongue from ebtl : anB tbg lips, tbat tfjeg speau no guile. C?scbeto ebtl, anti Bo gooti : seen peace, anU ensue it STije eges of ti>e ILorB are ober tfje righteous : anti ins ears are open unto tfieir praters. &l)e countenance of tije SLortf is against tijem tijat Ho ebtl : to root out ttje remembrance of tfjem from tf>e earrl). &f)t rigljteous erg, antJ tf)e lorti Ijeareti) tfjem : an& Bcltbereti) tfiem out of all tijetr troubles, Qfyt HorB is ntgi) unto tijem tijat are of a contrite ijeart : anH mill sabe sucf) as be of an fumble spirit. <5reat are ti>e troubles of tije righteous : but tije ILortr Beltberetij fiim out of all. =$e fceepeti) all i)is bones : so tfiat not one of tfjem is broften. But misfortune sfjall slag tiie ungoKlg : antJ ti)ej> tijat ijate tfje righteous siiall be Desolate. ©fje &or& Beltberetlj t^e souls of fits serbants : anti all tf>eg tfiat put tfjeir trust in jtm sfjall not be Destitute. £ebentf) Hag. horning prager. Psal. xxxv. Judica, Domine. aia3L(£OT t^ou m$ cause, €) ILortr, umi) «fl ■ *$ tm W ai stribe luitti me : an& figf)t Jv rljou against tljcm Hjat ftgijt against ™J me. Han IjanB upon tfie sf>tel& antr buculer : antr stantr up to fjelp me. Bring forti) tfje spear, antr stop tire mag agatnst tbem tbat persecute tne : sag unto mg soul, JT am tb» saluatton. ftet tfjem be confoun&e&, anU put to sbame, tbat seen after mj> soul : let tbem be turneti bacft, anti brought to confusion, tbat tmagtne tmsseijtef for me. 3Ut tbem be as tbe Oust before tbe tom& : ant* tfje angel of tbe &orB scattering tbem. 3Ut tijetr toan be Baru anU sltpperg : an* let tfie angel of tbe HorB persecute tbem. JFor tbeg babe prnnlg lata tfjetr net to Uestrog me tottbout a eause : gea, eben tottijout a cause babe tijeg maOe a pit for m» soul. Het a su&fleu Destruction come upon btm un* atoares, anU Ins net, tbat be batb lata prtbtln, catclj ijtmself : tbat Ije mag fall into Ijts oton misebief. &n&, mn soul, be jonful in tlje Horn : it sball rejoice in ijts salbatton. &ll mj? bones sball sag, ILortf, toljo is line unto tbee, tobo Belfoerest tbe poor from btm tbat ts too strong for ijtm : pea, tbe poor, anU ijtm tfjat ts in mtsern, from btm tbat spotletb inm ? iFalse witnesses Utfir rise up : tijeg lata to m» ebarge tljtngs tfjatJF fcneto not ©ijee retoarBeti me ebtl for gootr : to tbe great Btseomfort of mg soul. lieuertbeless, toben tijeg toere sicft, S put on saeltelotb, ana bumbleD mn soul tottb fasting : an& mg praj>er sball turn into mine oton bosom. JT bebabeU myself as tfjougb tt baB been mn frienti, or mn brotber : & toent Ijeawtlj?, as one tbat mournetb for bia motljer. But in mine abbersttg tljej? refoteetr, anU ga= tbereO tbemselbes togetber : gea, tlje bern abjeets eame togetber against me unatoares,~ malting moutbs at me, antr ceaseB not. mm With the flatterers mere husg mocfcers : toho gnasheb upon me totti) their teeth* Horn, bom long milt thou looft upon this : $ tfeltber tnj> soul from the calamities* mbicb ttjeg bring on me, an& m» Barling from the lions, So mill S gibe thee thanfts in the great eon* gregattou : $ mill praise thee among much people. © let not them tijat are mine enemies triumph ober me ungoblg : neither let them mintt mith their eges that hate me without a eattse. &nb mhe? their communing is not for peaee : out then imagine Oecettful toorbs against them that are quiet in the lanU. 2Tfjeg gapcb upon me mith their mouths, anU satb tjFie on thee, fie on thee, me sam it mttl) our eges. £hts thou hast seen, 3Lor& : holt* not tlm tongue then, go not far from me, # ILortr. Itmaue, anB stanU up to fubge mn quarrel : abenge thou me eause, troj <5oB, anU mn 3Lorb. Smbge me, # Horn urn 0ob, accor&ing to the righteousness : anU let them not triumph ober me. ILet them not sag in their hearts, ®1)m, there, so moulb me babe it : neither let them sag, OTc habe BeboureO him* 3Let them he put to confusion anb shame to* gether, that rejoice at mj? trouble : let them be elotljen toitb rebtttte antu Dishonour, that boast tljemselbes against me. &et them be glab anb rejoice, that fabour mj> righteous Healing : gea, let them sag altoaj?, ISlesseD be the 3Lorb, toljo hath pleasure in the prospertteofhisscrbant. ; ev tijou enuious against tijc ctnl /%*r Boers. JFbr tbeg shall soon be tut Boton line the grass : anB be tottbereB eoeu as the green herb. Put thou tbg trust in the fLorB, anB be Botng gooB : Btoell in the lanB, anB nerilg thou shall be feB. ©eltgbt thou in the ILorB : anB h* shall gfoe thee tbg heart's Besire. Commit tijg toag unto the 3LorB, anB put tbg trust in him : anB be shall bring tt to pass. ?&e shall mafce tbg righteousness as elear as the light : anB tbg just Bealtng as the noon=Bag. WoXO thee still in tfie SLorB, anB abtUe pa= ttentig upon him : but grtebe not tbgself at him, tobose toag tiotfj prosper, against the man that Boetb after enil eounsels. Heaue off from toratb, anB let go Btspleasure : fret not tbgself, else shall ttjou be mobeB to Bo ebil. WteueB Boers shall be rooteB out : anB tbeg that pattentlg abiBe the fLorB, those shall inherit ttje lanB. $frt a little tofnle, anB tije ungoBlg shall be elean gone : thou shall loott after i)ts plaee, anB he shall be atoag. But t^e meeU'SptriteB shall possess the earth : anB shall be refresheB in the multttuBe of peaee. 2The ungoBlg seeueth eounsel against the just : anB gnastjetb upon him tottb his teeth. ©he HorB shall laugh htm to seom : for fie hath seen that bts Bag is eomtng. ©fje ungoolg babe Brabm out tbe stoorD, anfcf ijabe bent out tijetr bob) : to cast fcobm tije poor anU neeBg, anU to slag sucij as are of a rtgbt conversation. 2Tijetr stoortf sijali go tbrougij tijetr obm ijeart : anU tijeir bob) sijali tie brofcen. & small tijtng tijat tbe rtgbteous ijatij : is bet* ter tijan great ricijes of tije ttngo&ln. JTor tije arms of tije ungoBig sijali be brolten : anU tbe 3LorB upijolBetb tbe rtgfjteous. &be HorU fcnotoetb tbe Bags of tije goBlg : anB tijetr tnberttancc sljali enOure for eber. 2Tijeg sijali not be confounBeB in tije perilous time : anB tn tije Bags of Beartb tijeg sijali ijabe enougb. &s for tije ungoBlu, tijeg sijali pertsij ; anB tije enemies of tije HorB sijali consume as tije fat of iambs : gea, eben as tije smofee, sijali tijeg con* sumc atoag. 2Tije ungoBlg borrotoetjfj, anB pagetlj not again : but tije rtgijteous is merciful anB liberal. Sucij as are blesseB of SoB sball possess tije lanB : anB tijeg tijat are cttrseB of ijim sijali be rooteB out. 2Tije ILorB orBeretij a gooB man's going : anB mafteft bis toa» acceptable to ijtmseif. 2Fijougij ije fall, ije sijali not be cast atoag : for tije 3LorB ttpijolBetij ijim toitfj bis banB. 3f ijabe been goung, anB nob) am oiB : anB get sab) neber tbe rtgijteotts forsafteu, nor ijis seeB begging tbeir breaB. cfije rtgijteotts is eber merciful, anB lenBetij : anB bis seeB is blesseB. Jflee from ebil, anB Bo tije tijtng tijat is gooB : anB Btoell for ebermore. jfor tbe HortJ lobetij tije tijtng tijat is rtgijt : 'A be forsaftetb not bis tijat be got% hut fytv are preserbeB for eber. 2Ebe unrighteous sball he punisbeB : as for the seeB of the ungotlg, it shall be rooteB out JJflfje righteous shall inherit the lanB : anO Btoell therein for eber. She mouth of t^e righteous is exerciser in lots* Horn : anU his tongue toil! be talking of fuUgement She lab) of his # plague amag from me : jr am eben ronsumeti bj> tfje means of tijj> fjeabj) Ijantr. m^m tfiou mttfr rebukes most efrasten man for stn, tfjott mafcest Ijt's beautg to eonsttme atoag, lifte as tt mere a motij fretting a garntent : eberg man therefore ts but banttg. $ear mg prager, <® Horn, antr mttfj tfnne ears eonsttrer mg railing : JjolB not tf)g peaee at mg tears. jFor Jf am a stranger mitfr tfjee : antr a so* jottrner, as all mg fathers mere. # spare me a little, tfiat jr mag reeober mg strength : before jr go ^enee, antr be no more seen. Psal. xl. Expectans expectavi. mm®®® patiently for tfie ILortr : antr lie meltnetr unto me, antr ijearB mg railing. i)>e brought me also out of tlje Ijorrible pit, out of tlje mire antr elag : antr set mg feet upon tije roeft, antr ortreretr mg goings. & WW be bati) put a nem song in mg moutf) : cbcn a tbanftsgtotng unto our SotJ. Hfiane sball see it, auti fear : anU sball put tbeir trust in tbe SLorB. BlesseB is tbe man tbat ijatij set bis Ijopc in tbe 3LorB : anU turned not unto tfie prouD, anU to sucb as go about mitb lies. ILorB mg <&olf, great are tbe toontfrous moras toijtcb tijou tot done, line as be also %> tbougbts mtjteb are to usstoarD : anH get tbere is no man tijat orDeretb tbem unto tbee. 0f JT sboulB Declare tbem, anH spealt of tbem : tbeg sbouW be more tban 3f am able to express. ^acriuce, anU meat-offering, tbou tooulDest not : but mine ears bast tbou openefc. Burnt-offertngs, ant sacrifice for sin, bast tbou not reguireU : tben saiB JF, 3Lo, JT come, 0n tbe bolume of tbe boou it is written of me, tbat S sboulO fulfil tbg mill, # mg <&oB : am content to Ho it ; gea, tbg lam is mitijin mg bcart. S babe OeclareU tbg figbteousness in tbe great congregation : lo, jr mill not refrain mg lips, ® HorU, anU tbat tbou unomcst JT babe not bfo tb» rigbtcousness \x)Ui)m mg bcart : mg talft batb been of tbg trutb, anU of tbg salbation. 3f babe not fcept bacu tbg lobing mercg antJ trutl) : from tbe great congregation. OTftbBram not tbou tbg mercg from me, Horn : let tbg lobmg=nmBness anK tbg trutb al= mag presevbe me. JFor innumerable troubles are come about me ; mg sins babe fatten sucb bolB upon me tbat am not able to loou up : gea, tbeg are more in number tban tbe flairs of mg beaU, anK mg beart fjatf) fallen me. ® HorO, let it be tbg pleasure to fceltber me : mafte baste, ® HorB, to fjelp me. ILet tbem be asbameti, antJ eonfounBeK toge* tber, tbat seeft after mi? soul to Bestrog tt : let tljem be Krtben baefctoarti, anU put to rebufce, tljat totsb me ebtl. ftet tbem be Desolate, anU retoartteK tottb sljame : tbat sag unto me, jFteupon tbee,«e upon tbee. 2Ut all tbose tbat seelt tbee be fogfttl anU glaK in tbee : ant> let sueb as lobe «j» salbatton sag altoag, 2Tb* 3Lor& be pratseB. ^s for me, JT am poor anfci neeBg : but tlje HorU earetfj for me. arbou art mg btfper anB reUeemer : mafee no long; tarrgtng, <® m» <&oB. ©bemng- prager. Psal. xli. Beatus qui intelligit. 3L©£S@3l is be tbat eonstBeretb tbe poor latb great watt for me. But tie tbou mereiful unto me, Horb : raise tbou me up again, ana jr sball retoarb tbem. Bg tins $r ftnoto tbou fabottrest me : tijat mine enemg botb not trtumpb against me. &nb toben $f am in mg b*altb> tbou upbolbest me : anb sbalt set me before tbg faee for eber. Blesseb be tbe &orb 0ob of jrsrael : toorlb tottbout entf. &men. Psal. xlii. Quemadmodum. ajflt® as tbe bart besiretb tbe toater^broobs : ' so longetb mg soul after tijee, # 0ob. flftg soul is atbirst for <$ob, gea, eben for tbe itbtng 0otJ : toben sball S eome to appear before tbe presenee of (Sob ? Mv tears babe been mg meat bag anb nigbt : bjijtle tbeg bailg sag unto me, Wtym is noto tbg 0ob? jptoto toben 3T tljtnft hereupon, JT pour out mg beart bg mgself : for JT toent tottb tbe multi* tube, anb brought tbem fortb into tbe fyowt of 0ob; Uta tbe botee of praise anb tljanftsgibtng : among sueb as beep joln-bag. Wbg art tbou so full of ijeabmess, mg soul : anb b)bg art tbou so bisquieteb toityin me? put tb» trust in Sob : for jr mill get gibe bim tbanfts for tbe b*lp of bis eountenanee. 4*1 g <&o&, mg soul is bmtr tottbtn we : tbere* fore totll JT remember tbee concerning t^e lanU of JTorBan, anU tbe little ijtll of Sermon. One Been calletb another, because of tbe noise of tf>e toater^nines : all tbn toabes anO storms are gone oner me. ©lie Horn barb granted bts loning*umtmess in tbe trag=time : anU in tbe nigbt=season Bttr jr sing of bim, antJ ma&e mg nrager unto tbe mill JT gibe tijanus tmto tfiee, ©oB, mg @o&. Wijg art tfjou so ijeabg, ® mg soul : an& mi)g art tfjott so BtsquteteD mttfjin me? put tfjg trust in ® iiabe ijearU mttlj our ears, $ (Soft, our fathers ijabe tolB us : mtyat tfmit Jjast Hone in tijeir time of oltJ ; ?&om tf)bu fjast Briben out tije iieatfjeu bjttij tf)g ijanB, anB jrfanteB tijem in : ijom tfmtt fmst BestrogeB tfje nations, anB east tijem out Jfor tfjeg gat not tf)e lanB in possession tyrougf) tfjeir omn smorB : neither baas it tfjeir omn arm ftat IjelneB tljem; But tfig rtgfjt ijanU, anB tiitne arm, anB tfje ligijt of rijg eountenanee : beeause tfjou fiaBst a fabour unto tijetm S^ou art mg Ifctng, <3 <&oB : senB 1)t\p unto Jfaeob. Sfyrougi) ttee mill me obertfjroto our enemtes : anB in tf)g i&ame mill me treaB tijem unBer, tfjat rise up against us. JFor 3F mill not trust in mg bom : it is not mg smorB tijat sfjall Ijelp me; But it is tf)ou tijat sabest us from our ene* mies : anB jmttest rfjem to eonfuston tijat fjate us. We mafte our boast of SoU all 5raj> long : ana bull praise tb» Native for eber. But nob) tfjou art far off, anK puttest us to confttstott : anK goest not fortb tuttij our armies. Pfyou maftest us to turn our baetts upon our enemies : so tfjat tbeg tobteb bate us spoil our goo&s. 2T^ou lettest us be eaten up line sbeep : anU bast seattereB us among tbe ty&tym. bou sellest tbs people for nought : anB tan* est no moneg for tbem. ^rijou mafcest us to be rebufteH of our netgb= bottrs : to be laugfjeB to seorn, anB baB in Beri= ston of tljem tbat are rounB about us. &bou mafcest us to be a b^toorB among tbe beatben : anK tbat tbe people sbafce tbetr beaBs at us. $$t$ eonfustott is Baflg before me : anti tbe sbame of mg faee batb eobereB me ; jFor tbe botee of tbe slanBerer anB blaspbemer : for tbe enemn anB abenger. &nB tbougb all tbts be eome upon us, get Bo toe not forget tbee : nor bebabe ourselbes fro= toarBlg in tbg eobenant #ur beart ts not turoeB baefc : nettber our steps gone out of tba? mag; #o, not toben tbou bast smitten us into tbe plaee of Dragons : anK eobereB us tottb tbe sba* Hob) of Beatb. Jff b)e babe forgotten tbe flame of our <&oB, anii bolBen up our banBs to an» strange goB : sball not &oB seareb ft out? for be fcnotoetb tbe ber$> seerets of tbe beart jfor tbs sane also are toe fcilleB all tbe Bag long : anB are eounteB as sbeep appointeB to be slatn. m Sip, Horn, tobe sleepest tbou : atoafte, antf be not absent from us for eber* OStberefore bitost tbou tbe faee : antr forget* test our mtsere anU trouble? jTor our soul is brought lotu, eben unto tbe Bust : our belle eleabetb unto tbe grounti. &rtse, anU belp us : anU Oeltber us for tbe meree's safce. Psal. xlv. Eructavit cor meum. 14* i) beat* is molting of a gooB matter : JT *W speafc of tbe things tobieb jr babe maOe unto tbe l&ing. |fce tongue is tbe pen : of a reatrg tortter. 2Tbou art fairer tban tbe ebiiBren of men : full of graee are tbe lips, beeause <&o& barb blesseB ti)tt for eber* <5trt» tbee bntb tbe stoortu upon tbe tbtgb> © tbou most ^Itgijtg : aeeorOtng to tbe toorsijip anU renoton. ©oo0 weft bane tbou bntb tbme bonour : rtOe on, beeause of tbe toorB of trutb, of meelmess, antf righteousness; anK tbe rtgbt banb »i)all teaeb tbee terrible tbtngs. ®be arrows are berg sbarp, anK tbe people sball be sub&ueB unto tbee : eben in tbe miOst among tbe ittng s enemies. &be seat, © <&otf, entmretb for eber : tbe seeptre of tbe itingbom is a rtgbt seeptre. Styou bast lobeb righteousness, anO batetJ iniquity : toberetbre <&o&, eben tbe <$ob, barb anointeb tbee bulb tbe oil of glabness abobe tbe fellotos. „ • Ml tbe garments smell of mgrrb, aloes, anU eassta : out of tbe tbore palaees, toberebe tbee babe mate tbee glaB. l&tngs' Kaugbters mere among iljn honourable toomen : upon the right hanK KtK stanK tfie queen in a besture of golK, torought about tottb Ktbers eolours. ^earften, <® daughter, anK eonstKer, tneltne thine ear : forget also thine obro people, anK tb» father's bouse. So s jail t^e Iting habe pleasure tn the beauts : for fie is % HorK SoK, anK toorshtp thou him. &nK the daughter of &nre shall he there totth a gift : lifte as the rieb also among the people shall mafte their supplteatton before thee. 2The king's Kaughter is all glorious mtthm : her elothtng ts of wrought golK. &h* shall be brought unto the Ifctng tn raiment of neeKle^toorft : the btrgtns that be her fellotos shall bear her eompann, anK shall be brought unto thee. OTtth /on anK glaKness shall theg be brought : anK shall enter into the Htng's palaee. JFnsteaK of thj? fathers thou shalt babe chtl* Kren : tobom thou magest mafte prtnees tn all lanKs. jr bun remember the llame from one genera* tton to another : therefore shall the people gibe thanfts unto thee, toorlK without enK. Psal. xlvi, Deus noster refugium. HJOB is our hope anK strength : a berg pre* sent help in trouble. therefore mill toe not fear, though the earth be mobeK : anK though the hills be earrteK into the mtKst of the sea. though the maters thereof rage anK smell : anK though the mountains shafte at the tempest of the same. Stye rtbers of tiie flooB thereof sliall malte glaU fte cttg of (SoU : tije ijoln place of tfje taoer* nacle of tfje most 3£tgl)est. (Sou ts m tfie mtBst of Ijer, therefore sijall sf>e not oe remobeB : <&o& sljall fjelp ijer, ant* tfiat rtgl)t earlg. Stye fiearljett mane mucf) aUo, anU tf)e umg* Horns are mobeli : out <&ot> ijatf) sietoeti ins botce, anti tfie eartfj sljall melt atoag* £ je 3LorB of fjosts ts touty us : tfje : JT totll oe etfaltem among t^e Ijeatfien, aitiJ Jf mill oe eJcalteB m tfjr eartlj. 2T^c HorB of ijosts ts tottlj us : l^e 6oB of Jfacob ts our refuge. ©betting $rager. Psal. xlvii. Omnes gentes 3 plaudite. y^K^ s»ur Mantis togctijev, all m mm m people : sing unto e ts t^e great itmg upott all tlie earti). #e sljall suotrue tlje people utttrer us : anU tt>e nattotts uttUer our feet. $e sliall choose out att heritage for us : eben tlje morsljtp of 0acob, toljom lie lobetJ. Soti t» gone up tottb a merrg noise : anti tbe HorH tottb tije sounB of tbe trump. © sing praises, sing praises unto our Sou : (3 sing praises, sing praises unto our i&mg. Jfttv Sot* is tbe mnq of all tbe eartb : sing ge praises tottb understanding. Soft retgnetb ober tbe beatben : <&oB stttetb upon bis fjolg seat fflbt prtnees of tbe people are joined unto tbe people of tbe Sou of &brabam : tor Sod, tobieb is berg btgi) exalted, dotb defend tbe eartb, as it toere tottb a sbteld. Psal. xlviii. Magnus Dominus. HJ&^&ft is tbe SLord, and bigbfe to be praised : VP in tbe eitg of our Sod, eben upon ins bolg fi€H* ©be lull of Ston is a fair plaee, and tbe fog of tije tobole eartb : upon tbe nortfcstde lietb tbe ettg of tbe great Iting; Sod is toell ftnoton in ber palaees as a sure refuge* jFor lo, tbe tttngs of tije eartb : are gatbered, and gone bg togetber. &bee marbelled to see sueb things : tbeg toere astontsbed, and suddenly east doton. jFear eame tbere upon tijem, and sorrob) : as upon a tooman in ber trabatl. 2Tbou sbalt breaft tbe sbips of tbe sea : tbrougb t$e east=totnd. Hifce as toe babe beard, so babe toe seen in tbe ettg of tbe Horn of bosts, in tbe ettg of our Sod : Soli ttpjjoldetb tbe same for eber. Wit toait for tbs lobtng*fttndness, Sod : in tbe midst of tb» temple. <& Sod, aeeordtng to tbs $ame, so is % praise unto tbe world's end : tbe trtgilt is full of rigbteousness. net tbe mount &ton rejoice, ant* tbe Baugbter of JTuBab be glati : because of tbe judgements* OTalft about Sum, ant* go rounti about ber : an& tell tbe totoers thereof* Iftartt toell ber bulwarks, set up ber bouses : tbat ge mag tell tbem tbat come after. jfar tfjts <&oB ts our <&oB for eber anil eber : $e sball be our gutHe unto Beatfj. Psal. xlix. Audite haec, omnes. gpk ge tin's, an ge people : ponBer tt W mttb sour ears, all ge tbat Btoell tn tbe toorlU ; $tgb ant> low, rtcb anti poor : one tottb ano* tber. flfcg moutb sball speafc of totstiom : anB mg beart sball muse of unBerstantnng, JT totll Incline mine ear to tbe parable : anti sbefo mj) tJarft speecb upon tbe barp. Wberefore sboultt fear in tbe Bags of totcftetmess : anK toben tbe totcfte&ness of mg beels eompassetb me rountr about? £bere be some tbat put tbetr trust in tbetr gooUs : anO boast tbemselbes tn tbe multttuHe of tbetr ricbes. , , . But no man mag Belttoer bts brotber : nor mane agreement unto <£o& for bun J jpor ft eost more to re&eem tbetr souls : so tbat be must let tbat alone for eoer ; $ea, tbougb be Itbe long, anti see not tbe grabe. jFor be seetb tbat wise men also Kte, anO pertsb togetber : as toell as tbe ignorant anK fooltsb, anHleabe tbetr rtebes for otber. &n& get tbeg tbtnft tbat tbetr bouses sball continue for eber : anB tbat tbetr Btoellmg*places jjSi sljall entture from one generation to another; |fl anm eail tfje lan&s after tijetr own names* ^4151 pebertfiefoss, man toill not aui&e in honour : KSl m S ma S eomnareH unto tije beasts tfjat fc^g nerisb ; tins is tfie man of tbem. N[y§ Silts is tijetr fooltsimess : anfcf tijetr posterity Wtejf nratse tijeir santng. jjj^l £|>en lie in tije bell liue sbeen, treaty gnatoetb KB! tt ^ t,w ^ em > attJI righteous sball tjabe Bomtna* tion oner tijem in tfje morning : tijetr neautn sball Km, consume in tbe sepulchre out of tbetr trtoelling* rSrJ BeltbereB mn soul from tbe b^R nlaee of bell : for be sball reeeibe me. HjAJ Be not tijott afTaiB, tijougb one tie ma&e rtcb : raKI °* # t|»e glorn of ins bouse Be increased ; fml JFor ije sball earrn nothing atoan tottb btm /efl toijen be Btetb : nettber sball bis noma follow t)im ffM, jfor toijtle ije lioeO, f>e eountefc ijtmself an lira banai? man : antr so long as tfjou Boest well unto %self, men mill sneaft gooU of tijee, pgjk & e sball follow tbe generation of ins fathers : §ES$ IB an being in honour batb no ttn&erstan&tng : but is eomnareU unto tbe beasts tbat pertsb. My morning $Jraner* aLiJjffS Pfiifil T~)pn5i npnrntn ird^WJS OCV1* A« J-/ 1 LI o UCul Ullli ^ or5 ' ei,m mmi wi"gljtJ> Soti, ijatb Ira 4r : a«f calleU tbe toorlo, from tl)e rJrfi rising un of tbe sun, unto tlje going Bown i i thereof. r mm #ut of Sion batb 0oa a»»earea : in perfect beautg* $ur <&oa sball towe, at»B sfjall not Keen silence : tbere sball go before l)tm a consuming five, ana a mtgbtg temnest sfjall be sttrrea un rouna about btm. $e sljall tall tlje beaben front abobe : ana tlje eartft, tijat lie man juOge bis people. ©atber m» saints togetber tmto me : tfjose tbat babe mabe a covenant mitb me mitb sa= crtfice* &na rl)e beabens sljall declare fits rtgbteous* ness : for 0oK is JTuage bimself. $ear, # mn people, ana 3T mill speafe : JT mgsclf mill testtfn against tfjee, <® Jfsrael; for 3f am ®otf, eben tbg &oa. bull not reprobe tbee because of rljg saert= nces, or for tbj? burnt=offeriugs : because tijen mere not altoan before me* JT brill taue no bullocu out of tfrtue Ijouse : nor ije^goat out of tbe foias* ttv all tbe beasts of tbe forest are mine : ana so are tbe cattle upon a tbousaua bills. # fcnom all tbe fomls upon tbe mountains : ana tbe briia beasts of tbe fteia are tn mg sigbt. 3 be bungrg, Jf mill not tell tbee : for tf>e tobole moria is mine, ana all tbat is tberetn. ^binuest tbou tbat JT mill eat bulls' flesi) : ana artnft tbe blooii of goats? $ffer unto (Boa tbannsgtmng : ana nag tf)g boms unto tbe most $Ngbest. &na call upon me tn tbe time of trouble : so mill W tiear tbce, ana tbou sbalt praise me. But unto tbe ungoain sata 0oa : Mbn aost tbou preacb mg lams, ana taftest me cobenant tn tbs moutb ; Wtymm tfjou latest to be reformer* : antf ijast cast mg toortfs ii^mU tfjee? OTijen tfjou safest a tfnef, tfjott consentetist unto fnm : ant* fiast been partafter tottfj tfje atml* terers. &imu ijast let tfjg moutf) sneaft totcuetmess : anH butij tfji? tongue tfjou ijast set fortf) Becett. &i)Ott satest, anU sparest against tfjn brother : gea, antr Ijast slantreretr tin'ne oton motfjer's son. Styese things tjast tfjou Bone, ant» g l>el& mg tongue, anU tijou tfmugfjtest totcttetifo, rijat JT am eben suci) a one as tijgself : out W mill renrobe tfjee, ant* set before tfjee t^e things tfiat Amu bast Hone, ® const&er tin's, ge tijat forget <&o& : lest JT plueft gou atoag, anO tijere be none to Beltber gou. Wijoso offered we tbanfcs antt praise, ije fjonouretb me : an& to fn'm tbat ortreretfj Jus eon* bersatton rtgbt mill Jf sbeto tf>e salbatton of &otr. Psal. li. Miserere mei 3 Deus. mercg upon me, ® <£oB, after tijg great 3 y*f gootmess : according to tije multitude of tfjg mcrctcs tio atoa» mine offences. Wasb me tbrougblg from mg totcuetmess : anK eleanse me from mg sin. jFor jr acunotoletf ge mg faults : anK mg sin is cber before me* Against tbee onlg babe JT stnuetf, ana Hone tijts ebil in tbg stgijt : tbat tbou mtgijtest be jus* ttffeK in tbg sagtng, anO elear toben tbou art jutrgetr. Beboifc, jr mas sbanen tn mteueOness : antr tn stn Ijatb mg mother eoneetbeU me. ^^^^ But lo, tf)ou reirotrest trutt) in ttje intoarti parts : an& stjalt mafte me to untterstanO tois&om SCCVf til'. &f)ou stjalt purge me toitf) Dgssop, an& JF stjall oe elean : ttjou stjalt toasij me, anU sljall be totjiter ttjan snoto. STtjou stjalt mafte me tjear of fog anU glate ness : ttjat ttje bones totjietj ttjou fast broften mag refoiee. 2Furn ttjg faee from mg sins : an& put out all mg misBeeBs. I&afce me a elean tjeart, <$ (Soti : ant* reneto a rigi&t spirit toittjin me. Cast me not atoag from ttjg presence : an& tafte not ttjg tjolg Spirit from me. $ gibe me ttje eomfort of tfjg ijelp again : anU stablistj me toittj ttjg free Spirit. ertjen sljall B teaetj ttjg toags nnto ttje toiefteti : anU sinners sljall be eonnerteO unto ttjee. ©elttoer me from blooi>gutittness, $ 6oB, ttjou ttjat art ttje Sou of mg tjealtlj : anU mg tongue sljall sing of ttjg righteousness. £tjou stjalt open mg lips, ® 3LorH : ant* mg mouttj sljall sljeto ttjg praise. jfor ttjou Besirest no saeriftee, else tooulli JT gtue tt ttjce i out twou oeugtjtesi no* m xjutui- offerings. £lje saeriftee of <5oB is a troubled spirit : a broften anU eontrtte tjeart, $ » 0toell= tng, ant* root thee out of the lanfcf of the itbtng. Qfyt righteous also shall see this, anti fear : antr shall laugh fnm to scorn; fto, this is the man that toon not &oB for his strength : out trustetr unto the multitude of hts riches, anU strengthened himself in hts bncftetM ncss. &s for me, JT am Itfte a green oltbe=tree tn the house of <&ots : mg trust is tn the tender mercj? of <&od for eber and eber. JT mill altoags gibe thanfts unto tljee for that thou hast Hone : and Jf mill hone tn the |iame, for the saints Itfte it toell. ST ©benfag praner. Psal. liii. Dixit insipiens. fc© foolish bodg hath said tit his heart : &h*re is no 0od. Corrupt are theg, and oecome ahomt= nable in their mtcfcetmess : there is none that Boeth gooB. ©OB looneB Bomn from heauen upon the ehtl= Brett of mat : to see if there mere anj>, that moulB unBerstanB, anB seeft after @oB. But theg are all gone out of the mag, tljeg are altogether beeome abominable : there is also none that Boetb gooB, wo wot one. are not tijeg mttfjout unBerstanBing that morft miefteBness : eating up mg people as tf tbeij moulB eat breaB ? theg bane not ealleB upon @oB. 2Tb*!? were afratB mbere no fear mas : for ©oB hath broften the bones of hwt that besiegeB thee ; thou hast put them to eonfuston, beeause ©oB hath BespiseB them. <3% that the saloatton mere gtben unto JTsrael out of Ston : $h, that the HorB moulB Beliuer his people out of eapttotts I v , ¥ ^ Wfyw, shoulD JTaeoh refotee : anB Israel sboulB he right glaB. Psal. liv. Deus, in nomine. CLOT© me, ©oB, for the fame's sane : anti &m abenge me in the strength* $ear mg prager, # ©oB : anB bearfeen unto the toorBs of mg mouth. Jfar strangers are risen up against me : anB tyrants, mhteh habe not ©oB before their eges, sees after ma? soul. r m ^ . t _ BebolB, ©oB is me help** • the 3LorB ts mttb them that upholU mj? soul. 3&e shall remarB ebil unto mme enemtes : Be* stros thou them tn ths truth. J „ in offering of a free heart mill 3T groe thee, anB praise the #ame, © ILorB : beeause it is so eomfortable. JFor i>e ijati) Beltbereti me out of all mj? trouble : anlf mine ege iiati) seen ins flestre upon mtne enemies. Psal. lv. Exaudi, Deus. mg prager, $ nettttou. STafte IjeeU unto me, ana ijear me : iioto JT mourn tn me pra»er, anB am bereB. &f)e enemg erteti) so, antJ tije ungofcin eometi) on so fast : for tijee are mtnUeU to to me some mtseinef; so maltetousle are tije» set against me. 01$ neart ts oisquteteU tottin'n me : ant* tge fear of Beatfj ts fallen upon me. JFearfttluess anti tremolmg are eome upon me : anU an ijorriole UreaU ijatlj ouertoijelmeti me. &nB JT satU, © tljat B W tomgs ttfte a troue : for tgeu tooulB J? flee atoae, anU he at rest. &o, tijen tooulB jr get me atoan far oft : anU remain tn tfje totlBewess. tooultr matte ijaste to escape : because of tije stormi) mint* anU tempest. ©estroj? tijetr tongues, # 3Lor&, antJ UtbtOe tijem : for JT ijabe smen uuvtgijteousness antt strife tn tl)e cttg. Bag ani( mgijt tgeg go aoottt hntinn tiie malls thereof : mtseijtef also anti sorroto are tn tlje mttust of tt. OTtcfteBness ts therein : Ueeett anU gtttle go not out of tnetr streets. JFor tt ts not an open enemg, tijat ijatlj tone me tins Btsijouottr : for tijen W eottiUi ijaue oovne tt. #etti)er mas tt mine aUbersare, tijat BiB mag* ntfn iitmself against me : for tijen pera&umture jr tootttti fiabe ijtB mgseif from inm. But it mas ebeu tfjou, mg companion t n quite, anB mine omn familiar frienfc. WLt tooft stoeet counsel together : anU toalfceiJ in tfje fjouse of 0oU as frten&s. %tt Beat!) tome ^asttlj) upon tfjem, anfci let tljem go Bomn quicu into tjell : for mtcfcetmess is tn tfietr Bmelltngs, anU among tfjent &s for me, |r mill eall upon <&oB : anU ttie SLorB sljall sane me. £Tn tfje euening, anB morning, anil at noon* Bag mill jr prag, anB t^at instantly : anB f)e stiall Ijear mg uotee. St is l)e tfjat ijatf) BeltuereB mg soul tn peace from ttje oattle tfjat mas against me : for ttjere toere maun mtti) me» Ilea, eoen (SoB, tfiat enBttretf) for euer, sljall Ijear me, anB tiring tfjem Bourn : for t^eg will not turn, nor fear <&oB. |^e latB ins ijanBs upon sttrlj as fee at peace tottfj l)tm : anB ije orane Ins couenant. £fje morBs of fn's moutf) mere softer tijan font* ter, f)amng mar in Ijts fjeart : ins morBs mere smoother tfian oil, anB get oe tijeg bern smorBs. east tj)g tmrBen upon tije &orB, anB ije sijall nourtsi) tljee : anB siiall not suffer t^e righteous to fall for euer. &nB as for tijem : tijou, <$ SoB, sijait tiring tfjem into t^e pit of Bestructton. Stye tjlooB=tfnrstg anB Becettfui men sijall not line out ijalf tijetr Baus : nebertijeiess, mn trust sljall tie in tijee, © &orB» CMetentf) Hag* Jflorotng praner, Psal. lvi, Miserere mei, Deus. for matt tie ts Uat'l^ *fcl^<£ meretful uttto me, be mang tfjat ftgijt against me, © tijott most i^tojest jlenertljeless, tbougfj am sometime afrata : get put JT mn trust In tijee. Jf mill praise imagine ts to Uo me ebtl. Sben fjolU all together, antf fceep tljemselbes elose : an& marit mn steps, toijen tbeg laj> matt for mn soul. Sball tijen eseape for tijetr bneneimess : tljott, $ men. JFor lo, tbeg lie matting for mg soul : tbe mtgljty men are gatbereb against me, mttfjout attj? offence or fault of me, ® ILorb. 2Tf>eg run anb prepare tljemselbes toitbout mi? fault : arise tbou therefore to bclp me, anb bcbolb. Stanb up, # 3Lorb ©ob of f)osts, tbou ©ob of JTsrael, to bistt all tbe fjeatfjen : anb lie not mereiful unto tbem tfjat offenb of malicious totcft* ebness. &bee go to ant* fro in tbe ebentng : tbeg grtu lifce a tJog, anb run about tbrougb tbe citg. Bebolb, tbeg speaft tottb tbeir moutb, anb stoorbs are in tljeir lips ; for toijo Ooti) bear ? But tbou, 3Lorb, sbalt babe tbem in Deri* ston : anb tbou sbalt lauglj all tbe l)eat$en to seorn. strength mill 3F ascribe unto tbee : for tbou art tbe ©ob of me refuge. ©ob sbetoetb me bis gootmess plenteousli? : anb ©ob sijall let me see mg Desire upon mine enemies. Slaj? tbem not, lest mn people forget it : but scatter tbem abroab among tbe people, anb put tfjem bobm, <$ ILorb, our befence. JFor tbe sin of tljeir moutb, anb for tbe toorbs of tbetr lips, tben sball be tafcen in tijetr pribe : anb mbn? tbetr preacljing is of cursing anb lies. Consume tfjem in tfjg toratfj, consume tfjem, tfjat tljeg mag perislj : an& ftnom tfjat ft is <5oD t&at ruletl) in Iracoo, anK unto tfie enBs of tfje morlfc. &nB tn tlje ebening ti)e» mill return : grin Hue a Hog, anU mill go aoout tlje cttg. ©Ijeg mill run Ijere anO tfjere for meat I an& gru&ge if tfjeg oe not satisuctr. &s for me, JT mill sing of rim potoer, anO mill praise ti)j> mercg betimes in tlje morning : for tf)ou Ijast been mg Uefence anU refuge in t^e Ba» of mg trouble* Sfnto tfjee, a mg strength mill JT sing : for tijou, a @oo, art mg refuge, an& mg meretful ©oD. Psal. lx. Deus, repulisti nos. tfmtt Ijast east us out, antr scattered us abroaU : tijou ijast also been tnspleasctJ ; <5) turn tfiee unto us again, £f>ou ijast mobeb tbe lanb, ana Uibitfeb it : Seal tlje sores thereof, for it sijaltetb. Styott ijast sijemeb tfjD people beabg things : tfjou bast giben us a Drinft of Beablg mine. &i)ott Ijast giben a toften for sucb as fear tb ee t tfjat rfjeg mag triumph because of tfje trutb. ©ijerefore mere tfm belobefci tfeltbereU : belp me mitb rljg rtgbt banii, anO bear me. <5oK batb spoften in Ins fjoltness, W mill re- joiee, antr Mbifce &tcf>em : anU mete out tlje balleg of Sueeorlj. <9ileaU is mine, atttt ^lanasses is mine : epijraim also is tlje strengtij of mg IjeaH; jru^ &ab is mg lam=gtber ; J&oab is mg masl^pot; ober ©Bom mill 3T east out mg sljoe : ^btlistta, be t^ou glatr of me. Wtyo bull leaB me into tbe strong citg : tofjo tDill bring me into ©Bom ? $ast not tfjou cast us out, # e sort of gou ; nea, as a tottering toall sball |>e be, anU line a broken be&ge. &beir debtee is onlj? boto to put turn out tofjom <£o& mill exalt : tbeir Delight is in lies ; tfjen gtbe gooU toor»s toitb tbeir moutf), but euvse tottfj tbetr beart. iHebertbeless, mg soul, matt tbou still upon ©otr : for mj> Ijope is tn ifim. 3&e trttlg is mg strength antr mg salbation : be is mg Uefcnee, so tbat S sball not fall 3m ©o& is mg bealtb, an& mg glorg : tbe roefc of mg mtgfjt, anU in @oB is m» trust is our bope. 91s for tbe ebiltfren of men, tben are but banitg : tbe ebtlUren of men are Ueeettful upon tbe toeigfjfs, tbeg are altogether lighter tijan banitg itself. # trust not in torong ant» robbery gibe not gourselbes unto banitg : if riches tnerease, set not gottr heart upon tijem. ©oB spaue onee, anO tmtee W babe also bearB tbe same : tijat potoer belonged unto ©otf; &n& ttjat tljou, Hotti, art merciful : for tfjou remar&est eberg man according to ijis worn. Psal. lxiii, Deus, Deus meus. tfjott art mg <$oB : earlg totll ST sec It rfjee. |&g soul tljtrsterj) for tljee, mg fleslj also longetlj after tijee : in a barren an& Urg lan& toljere no mater is. 2Tlms fjabe lootteB for tfjee in Ijoliness : tljat § mtgljt beljolti rljg corner anB glorg. JFor tljg lobing=ltmtmess is better tljan tlje life itself : mg lips sljall praise tljee. ^s long as & libe mill S magnify tljee on tljis manner : anO lift up mg Ijanbs in tfjg |£ame. |ttg soul sljall be satisffeB, eben as it mere mtt§ marrom anti fatness : mfjen my moult) praisetlj tljee mitt) jogful lips. $abe 3f not rememberet) tljee in mg ben : anU tf)ougt)t upon tfiee mljen mas malting? Because ttjou ijast been mg Ijelper : therefore unfcer tlje sljaBom of tljg mings mill rejoice. pin soul fjangetlj upon tljee : tljg rigljt IjantJ Ijatlj upljol&en me. Styese also tfiat seen tfie tjurt of mg soul : tljeg sljall go unUer tlje earttj. ILet tijem fall upon tlje cBge of tlje smoriJ : ttjat tljeg mag be a portion for fores. But tlje Iting sljall rejoice in <&o& ; all tljeg also ttjat smear i)g Ijim sljall be commenUeU : for tlje mourlj of ttjem tljat spean lies sljall be stoppeti. Psal. lxiv. Exaudi, Deus. mg boice, <&ot», in mg prager prescrbc mg life from fear of tlje enemg. $tiJe me from tt>e gathering together of tije frotoarB : an& from tije insurrection of toicueB Boers ; TOijo iiatoe toijet tijetr tongue lifte a stoorU : anK siioot out tfjetr arrotos, etoen totter toorBs ; 2Ti>at tiieg mag prftril» sijoot at i)im tf)at is perfect : su&Benlg Bo tijeg tut i)im, anO fear not. afljeg encourage tijemselues in mischief : anB commune among tfjemselues ijoto t^en ma» lag snares, anU sag, tijat no man sijall see"tt)eim JEtyeg imagine totcfteBness, anB practise it : tijat ttjeg fteejj secret among tijemselues, euerg man tn t^e Beep of ins tieart. But Son sijall suBBenlg sijoot at tijem toitij a stotft arroto : tijat tiieg sijall lie toounBeB. $ea, ttjetr oton tongues sijall maue tijem fall : msomuclj tijat toijoso seetij tijem sijall laugij tijem to scorn. &nB all men tijat see it sijall sa», &ijts ijatij &oB Bone : for tijeg sijall nerceftc tijat it is ijis toorli. 2T|>e rtgijteous sijall rejoice in tije SLorU, anB put ijis trust in ijim : anB all tijeg tijat are true of fjeart sijall oe glaB. ©toemng ptager. Psal. lxv. Te decet hymnus. 3 <&oB, art praiseB in Ston : anB unto tijee sijall tije uoto oe performed in STerttsalem. 2TJjou tijat ijearest tije prager : unto tijee sijall all flesij come. 4&g mtsBeeBs prebail against me : # be tijou merciful unto our sins. BlesseB is tbe man, tobomtbou cboosest, an» recetbest unto tbee : be sball Btoell in tbg court, antr sball be satisueB iuiti) tbe pleasures of tbg bouse, eben of tb» bolg temple. &bou sbalt sijeto us toon&erfttl things in tbg righteousness, <&otf of our salbattou : tbou tbat art tbe bope of all tbe enBs of tbe eartb, anti of tftem tijat remain tn tbe broali sea. Wbo tn bis strengtij setteti) fast tbe moun* tatns : anO is gtrUetJ about bulb power. Wbo sttiletb tbe raging of tbe sea : anU tbe noise of ins toabes, anU tbe matmess of tbe people. ©lien also tijat Btoell in tbe uttermost parts of tbe eartb sball be afratD at tbg tofeens : tljou tbat maltest rf)e outgoings of tbe morning anU ebentng to praise tbee. 2Ti)ott btsttest tbe eartb, anB blessest it : rljou maltest it berg plenteous. Stye riber of ©on is full of mater : tbou pre= parest tbetr com, for so tbou probtUest for tbe eartb. ©bou toaterest lier furrows, tbou senUest ram into tbe little ballegs tbereof : tbou maltest it soft toitb tbe Brops of rain, anB blessest tbe increase of it. SFbou crotonest rlje gear totti) ti)g gooBness : anU tbg clouBs Brop fatness. ©beg sball Crop upon tbe Btoellmgs of tbe toilBerness : anti tbe little bills sball rejoice on ebergsiBe. . c „ ifyt folBs sball be full of sljeep : tbe ballegs also sball stanB so tbtcu toitb corn, tbat tbeg sball laugb anB sing. Psal. lxvi. Jubilate Deo. fogful m <&o&, all ge lantrs : sing praises unto tije honour of in** |£ame, matte bis praise to be glorious. »ag unto <5oU, <5) bom mon&erful art tbou in tbi? morfts : tbrougb tije greatness of tbs PoIdcv sball tbine enemies be founB liars unto tfjee. JFor all tbe morlB sball morsbip tbee : sing of tbee, anO praise tbe |£ame. eome bttber, anU beljolD tbe morus of <5ol» : bom monBerfttl Ije is in ijis luring totoarB tije etnlKren of men. 3^e turneU tbe sea into Urn lauB : so tljat tijej? ment tbrougb tbe mater on foot; tbere Biti me rejotee tijereof. 3&e ruletb mitb fn's pomer for eber; l)ts enes brtjolti tbe people : anU sucij as mill not beliebe sball not be able to eralt tijemselbes. praise our &oB, ne people : anU matte ttye boiee of bis praise to be bearB ; TOi)o bolBetb our soul in life : au& suffered not our feet to slip. jFor tbou, # &oB, bast probeB us : tijott also bast trteU us, line as silber is trieU. &bou brougijtest us into tbe snare : an& laifc est trouble upon our loins. &bou suffereBst men to rifle ober our bea&s : me ment tbrougb fire anU mater, anU tbou brougfjtest us out into a mealtbi? plaee. jrmill go into tfjtne bouse mitb bumt*offer= tugs : anU mill pan tbee mn boms, mbteb 3T pro- mised mtti) mn lips, anU spafte mitb mn moutb, mijen JF mas fit trouble. 3f mill offer unto tbee fat bumt^saertuees, tottfj tfje incense of rams : Jf bull offer ottllocus an& goats. # come $f%r, anH Jjearften, all ge tljat fear Sou : ant JT will tell gou toljat f)e Ijati) Done for mg soul J? calleB unto Ijim burl) mg mottti) : anB gabe Ijim praises toirl) mg tongue. Jff incline unto mtefeeUness tottt) mine ijeart : tf>e &orB mill not Ijear me. But e oe as tije mings of a Uobe : ti)at is eobereO mttf) silber mings, anH tier feathers lilte golD. W^en ti)e &lmtgf)tg scattered lungs for ttjeir sane : tfien mere tljeg as mfnte as snom in Salmon. &s tlje full of Basan, so is <5otTs l)tll : eben an i)tgf) lull, as tlje full of Basan. Wl)S Ijop vt so, ge i)tgfi i)ills ? tins is <5oH's Ijtll, in tfje mf)icf) it pleasetij Inm to Bmell : gea, tlje 3LorU mill amUe in it for euer. Zty chariots of 0o5 are tmentg njousantJ, eben tijousantis of angels : anU t§e Hor& ts among tijem, as in tlje ijolg place of Sinai. 2Tl)Ott art gone up on i)igi)> tijott i)ast leU cap* ttuttg captiue, anU recefoeB gifts for men : gea, $ben for tfjtne enemies, tijat tlje HorU SoB migijt Btoell among tijem. pratseH tie iije Horn Uailg : eben tije <&o& mf>o Ijelpeti) us, anU pouretf) Ins oeneuts upon us. $e is our <5o5, eben t^e 0otf of mfjom com* ett) saluatton : SoK ts tfje HorO, ug mi)om me escape Beati). @oO sfjall toounU tije ijeatr of Ijts enemies : anU tlje fjatrg scalp of sucf) a one as goetlj on still in Ijts totcfceimess. &i)e Horn ijati) saiB, 3F mill oring mg people again, as UiD from SSasau : mine omu mill ft bring again, as JT BtH sometime from tbe Keep of tbe sea. ©bat rbs foot maj? be tnppelf in tbe blooK of tffim enemies : anB tbat tbe tongue of tfm Hogs map oe reB tbrottgb ttje same. .Wt ts toell seen, # (Sou, $om tfjou goest : boto tbou, tug 0oU an& Ittng, goest in tbe sane= tuam ©b* singers go before, tbe minstrels follow after : in tbe mtUst are tf>e Damsels plamng toitb tbe timbrels. <5ibe tbanfcs, Jterael, unto <&o& tbe HorU in tbe congregations : from tbe grountr of tbe beart. ©bere is little Benjamin tbeir ruler, anB tbe princes of Jfu&ab tbetr eounsel : tbe princes of 0abulon, ana tbe princes of llepbtbali. ©bs <&otr batb sent fortb strength for tbee : stablisb tbe tbtng, ® ©otr, tbat tbou bast torougfjt in us, jFor lbs temple's sane at irerusalem : so sball ninas bring presents unto tijee. »ben tbe company of tbe spear=men, an& multitude of tbe mtgbtg are scattered abroaO among tbe beasts of t|e people, so tbat tbeg ljumbig bring pieees of stlber : anO toben be ijartj seattereK tbe people tbat treligbt in mar; ©ben sball tbe princes eome out of ^?ggpt : tbe Dorians' lautJ sball soon streteb out ber bantrs unto (Soft. Sing unto <5oK, a ge ningUoms of tbe eartb : # sino, praises unto tbe 3LorU; iM»£bo sittetb in tbe beabens ober all from tbe beginning : lo, be Uotb senU out bts botee, gea, anK tbat a migbtj? botee. Eseribe ge tbe potoer to <&otr ober Jfsrael : bis toorsbtp, anU strengtb is in tbe elouDs. mm #<&ot», toon&erful art tfjott in tfjg $olg places : eben tlje Sou of JFsrael ; brill gibe strengtlj antt potoer unto Iris people; blesseti be Sotf. letting Prager* Psal. lxix. Salvum me fac. &1 T © me, Sou : for tfje waters are eome tn, eben tmto mg soul. JDfsttclt fast tn tlje Beep mire, tofjere no grountr is : 3f am eome into Keep maters, so t^at tlje floo&s rim ober me* Sam toearg of crging ; mg throat ts tirg : mg stgijt fatlefl) me for matting so long upon mg 000. Sfjeg tfjat ijate me brittjout a cause are more tfjan tlje Ijatrs of mg ijeati : tljeg tfiat are mine enemies, anU tooulU Uestrog me guiltless, are mtgljtg. Spain tljem tlje tfn'ngs rljat ST neber toon : Sob, ftou fcnotoest mg stmpleness, anU mg faults are not fnD from tijee. let not tijem rjjat trust in rljee, 3Lor& (Soft of Ijosts, be as^ameU for mg cause : let not tljose tfjat seelt tljee be confounBeti tljrougl) me, 3Lorb Soft of jrsrael. &nft toljg? for tfjg safce Ijabe 3T suffered re* proof : sljame ijarlj cobereft mg face. am become a stranger unto.mg brethren : eben an alien unto mg mother's cijtlftren. jfor tlje ?eal of tfjtne Ijouse ijarlj eben eaten me : anft tlje rebufces of tljem tfjat rebufceft tljee are fallen upon me. toept, anft cljasteneft mgself britlj fasting : anft tfjat bias turned to mg reproof. JT nut on saeftclotb also j an& tlieg jesteb unon me, £beg r&at stt in tfie gate sneafc against me : anb tije brunuarbs matte songs upon me. But, 3Lorb, mafte mj> nrager tinto tfiee : in an aeeentable time. $ear me, ©ob, in rlje multttube of tfjn mere© : torn in tfje truti) of tfin salbatton. eafte me out of tf>e mire, tbat Jf stnfc not : let me be beltbereb from tbem tijat Ijate me, anb out of tije been maters. Het not t^e mater*floob bromn me, neither let tbe Been smallom me up : anb let not tfje ait sfmt ijer mout^ unon me. i^ear me, Horn, for tfjj? lobmgsfctnbness is eomfortable : turn tfjee nnto me aeeorbtng to rfje multttube of tb£ merries. &nb bibe not tfm faee from tijn serbant, for jr am tn trouble : © baste tbee, anb bear me. Bram ntgl) nnto me soul, anb sabe it : <$ tit* liber me, beeause of mine enemies. 2Ff>ou bast ftnomn mn renroof, mn sljame, anb mn btstionour : mtne abbersartes are all tn % stgijt. eljg rebune $atb brouen m» Ijeart ; jr am full of beabmess : loofteb for some to babe nitg on me, but t^ere mas no man, neither founb ann to eomfort me. STben gabe me gall to eat : anb mijen jr mas tijtrstn, tbeg gabe me btnegar to brtnft. ILet tbetr table be mabe a snare to talte tfjem* selbes mitbal : anb let tl)e tbtngs tbat sboulb Ijabe been for tljetr mealtl; be unto tljem an oeea* ston of falling. Het tbetr enes be bltnbeb, tijat tfjeg see not : anb eber bom tfjou bomn tbetr baefts. pour out tljme tn&tgnatton upon ttjem : an& let tf)g toratfrful Displeasure tane Ijolb of tijem. net tlietr Ijabttatton be botU : anJJ no man to btoell tn ttjetr tents. jFor tije» persecute i)tm imjom tfjou bast stmt* ten : an& fytv talft boto tbeg mas bex tf)*nt toljom ttjou tjast tooun&eb. Let tijem fall from one toteftebness to an* otijer : an& not eome into tf)g rtgbteousness. Het tijem be totpet* out of tbe boon of tbe Itbmg : anil not be written among tf>e rtgbteous. &s for me, toljen am poor anH tn Ijeabt* ness : tbg $elp> <® sljall Itft me up. bull pratse tbe |lame of (Sot) tottb a gong : antf magntfj? tt tottb tfjannsgtbtng. 2Tbts also sfjall please tfje Horn : better tijan a bttlloeft tljat tjati) bows and tjoofs. 2T^e bumble sball eonstber tfjts, anU be glab : seen ge after (Sob, an& gour soul sball Kbe. jfor tbe 3Lorb ijearetb tlje poor : anU besptsetl) not bts prisoners. ILet ijeaben antf eartfj pratse fjtat : tf>e sea, anU all tljat mobetf) tberem. jfor (Sob totll sabe Ston, anK butltr tbe etttes of JTnbab : tbat men mag trtoell tijere, anU $abe tt in possession. Qfyt posterttg also of bts serbants sliall tn* bertt it : anU tbeg tfjat lobe l)ts $ame sijall btoell ttieretn. Psal. Ixx. Deus in adjutorium. tfjee, ® <&oU, to Beltber me : mane jk^ baste to ifttp me, # 3Lor&. Het tbem be as^ameD antf eonfounbeb tijat seen after mg soul : let tljem be turneb baeft= toarb anb put to confusion tf>at totsi) me ebtl. &et them for their remark he soon brought to shame : tfjat erg ober me, 2There, there. But let all those that seeft tfjee be fogful antJ glaB in thee : anU let all such as Might in tip salbatton sag altoag, 2Tfje HorB he praisefc. &s for me, JT am poor anU in mtserg : haste thee unto me, (3 <&o&. ©bou art mg fjelper, anB mg reKeemer : # 3LorU, mafte no long: tarrging. dfourteentf) Iiag* doming Prager. Psal. lxxi. In te, Domine, speravi. thee, ILortr, babe JT put mg trust, let 41 me neber be put to confusion : out no me, Ai&r an& Beltber me, tn tbg righteousness ; in* eltne thine ear unto me, anU sabe me. Be thou mg strong IjolO, tobereunto JT man altoag resort : thou bast promised to help me, for thou art mg jouse of Defence, anU mg castle. Heliber me, © mg <5oO, out of the bantr of t^e ungoDlg : out of the ban& of the unrighteous ant* cruel man. jFor thou, O HorB <&otf, art the thing that W long for : thou art mg hope, eben from mg goutb. through thee babe Jr been hflften up eber since 3T mas horn : thou art h* that tooft me out of mg mother's toomb ; mg praise shall he altoaus of thee. 3f am become as it mere a monster unto mang : hut mg sure trust is in thee. let mg moutb be fllleB mitb tbg praise : tbat mag sing of tbg glorg anU bonour all tbe ftai> long. €ast me not amag in tbe time of age : for* sane me not toben mg strengtb fatletb me. Jpor mine enemies spean against me, an& tbeg tbat lag matt for mg soul tafte tbetr counsel to* getber, saging : 0oB batb forsauen bim ; per* seeute bim, an& tafte bim, for tbere is none to Beliber bim. soul tobom tljou bast delivered. MS tongue also shall tain of tljn righteous* ness all the dan long : for then are confounded and brought unto shame, tljat seen to Ho me eml. Psal. lxxii. Deus, judicium. HJ BV<& the Ittng thn judgements, # ©od : and tb£ righteousness unto the king's son. STfjen shall be fudge tljj? people according unto rtght : and Defend tfje poor. 2Tbe mountains also shall bring peace : aitO the little bills righteousness unto tbe people. J&j sball fceep tlje simple foltt hn tljeir right : defend tlje efjildren of tlje poor, antr punish tiie mrongdoer. £hej> sball fear thee, as long as the sun and moon entmretb : from one generation to another. $e shall eome dohm line the rain into a fleece of toool : eben as the drops that mater the earth. Bn bis time shall the righteous flourish : J?ea, and abundance of peace, so long as the moon en= duretb. $fe dominion shall be also front tlje one sea to the other : and from the flood unto the world's end. £h*£ that dtoell in the wilderness shall fmeel before htm : his enemies sljall lien the dust. £ij* ft«tgs of £havsts and of tlje isles shall 2 A I mm gibe presents : tbe Rings of Arabia anU Saba sball bring gifts* mi lungs sball fall Boton before ijtm : all na* tions sballbo biro serbiee. jfor be sball Bettber tbe poor toben lie ertetb : tiie neetfg also, anU biro tijat fjatf) no belper. &e sball lie fabourable to tbe simple anB neeBg : anB sball preserve tbe souls of tbe poor. $e sball Beltber tbetr souls from falsebooB anB brong : anB Bear stjall t^etr blooB lie in bis * iS l?e sball libe, antf unto biro sball be giben of tbe golB of Arabia : prater sball be maBe eber unto inm, anB Baiig sball be be pratseB. Sbere sball be an beap of eom m tfje eartlj, btgb upon tbe bills t bis fruit sball sbaue line SLtbanus, anB sball be green in tbe eitj? line grass upon tbe eartb* _ ( rt $Hs ^Lame sball enOure for eber ; bts #ame sball remain untier tbe sun among tbe posters ties : iobieb sball be blesseB tbrougb btro; anB all tbe beatben sball praise bint. BlesseB be tbe ILorB Son, ebeu tbe <&oB of rael : tobieb onlg Boetb toonBrous tbings ; &nB blesseB be tbe |iame of bis Ptafestn for eber : anB all tbe eartb sball be alleB toitb b beart in bain, anB toasbeB mine banBs in innoeenejn ^11 tbe Bag long Ijabejr been punisbeB : anB ebasteneB eberg morning. $ea, anB jr baB almost satB eben as tfieg : but lo, tljen sboulB fjabe eonBemneB t^e generation of tbg eijilBren. £ben tfjougbt JT to unBerstanB ibis : but it toas too barB for me, SKnttljr toent into tbe sanetuarg of <&oB : tben unBerstooB JT tbe enB of tbese men; #amelg, bob) tijou Bost set tbem in slipperg plaees : anB eastest tbem Boton, anB Bestrogest tbem. Obt bom sttBBenlg Bo tbeg eonsume : perish anB eome to a fearful enB I Hea, eben lifte as a Bream toben one atoaftetb : so sbalt tijott mafte tbeir image to bantsb out of tbe eite. 2Tfms me ijeart mas griebetr : anB it ment eben tlirougb me reins. So fooltsb mas JT, anU ignorant : eben as it mere a beast before tbee. #ebertbeless,,3r am almae be tbee : for tbou bast bol&en me be me rigijt banB. &bou sbalt gutUe me mitb tbe eotmsel : anti after tbat reeefoe me mitb glore. WLfyom babeJT in beaben but tbee : an» tbere is none upon eartb tbat jr Desire in eompartson of tbee. W$ flesb anti me beart failetb : but feet, tbat tljou maeest utterle Be- stroe ebere eneme : mbtefj batb Done ebtl in tbe sanetuare. STbiue atibersaries roar in tbe mtBst of tbe eongregattons : ana set up tbetr banners for tofcens. $e tbat b*me& timber afore out of tbe tbteft trees : mas ftnomu to bring it to an ereellent morn. But noto tfjen breaft fcomn all tije earbefc toorft thereof : mitb ares anU jammers. £ben babe set are upon tim bolg plaees : ant* babe UeftleB tlje Kmellmg=plaee of tim |£ame, eben unto tf>e grounfc. $ea, tben satU in tbetr Ijearts, ILet us maue baboeit of ttjem altogetfjer : tints babe tljej? burnt up all tbe Rouses of @oU tn tf>e lantt. Wtt see not our tofeens, tbere is not one pro* pbet more : no, not one ts tbere among us, tbat unHerstanUetlj ang more* ©oO, bom long sball tbe aUbersarn tro tbis Dishonour : bom long sball tfje enemg blaspheme tbs |£ame, for eber ? Wti)$ mttb&ramest tbou tyv banB : mb» plueu= est tbou not tbi? rigbt banB out of tbs bosom to eonsume tbe enemj? ? JPOr <£oB ts m» 3&ing of olD : tbe ijelp tf>at ts Bone upon eartfj lie Boetb tt ijtmselt ST^ou Btfcst OibtBe tbe sea tbrougb tbfi pomer : tbou brauest tbe ijeaUs of tbe Bragons tn tbe maters, 2Fbottsmotesttbeb*a&s of &ebtatban tn pteees : anti gabest ijtm to be meat for tbe people tn tbe mtl&erness. S'bou brougbtest out fountains ant* maters out of tbe barO roefcs : tbou CrteDst up mtgijtg maters. 2Tbe 5an is tijtne, anB tbe ntgbt ts tijtne : tbou bast prepared tbe Itgbt anB tbe sun. arbmt bast set all tlje borUevs of tbe eartb : tbou bast matfe summer anU mmter. 2 B 1^ l&ememuer tljt's, # 5LotU, ijoto tije enemg ijatl) reimnetf : anB l)om tije fooltsl) people fjatf) bias* pfjemeti tf)g $ame. <5) Belroer not tlje soul of tf)g turtle^tjoue unto tije tnuUttuKe of tlje enemies : anB forget not tye congregation of tfje poor for ewer. Coon upon tfje covenant : for all tlje eartl) is full of Darnness, anU cruel Ijabitations. $ let not tije simple go atoan asijameli : but let tfje poor anB ueeBn gibe praise unto ttjg 3&ame. arise, (Soil, maintain tfjine oton eattse : remember Ijom tlje fooltsl) man blaspljemett tftee Oatlj). jForget not tije notee of tfjtne enemies : tije presumption of tbem tijat bate tljee increased cnev more antr more, dFtfteentfi lias* i&ormng praner. Psal. lxxv. Confitebimur tibi. i!2r# tbee, ©ot>, Do me gibe tfjanns : gea, unto tl)ee Uo me gibe tljanns. $ame also ts so nigb : antt tljat Ho tf)g toon&rous morns Ueelare. WLfyen B receibe tbe congregation : Jf sljall juttge aeeorHtng unto rigbt. mie eartl) ts mean, anB all tbe inhabitants tljereof : bear up tlje pillars of it* JT sattf unto tbe fools, Heal not so maftlg : antf to tlje ungotJlg, Set not up nour |om ■ Set not up nour born on l)tgf> : anB sneafc not bntf) a stiff neefc. jFor promotion eometb nettber from tije east, nor from tbe mest : nor get from tbe soutb* &nti b»j|>? <&oB ts tfje JFutige : $e nuttetb flobm one, anU setter un another. 4For m tf>e ijanU of tbe ILortr tbere ts a run, anti tbe mine ts reti : tt ts full mtxeti, an& ije nouretf) out of tbe same. as for tbe Bregs thereof : all tfje ungotiln of tije earti) sliall tirtntt tbem, anO suen tbem out ISut jr mill tain of tbe <&ot( of 3Taeob : anUf nratse btm for eber. &ll tfje fmrns of tfje ungo&ln also totlljf breaft : anti tbe liorns of tlje righteous sball be esalteU. Psal. lxxvi. Notus in Judaea. fljf^ Jfetorg ts ©oft ftnoton : Ins |iame ts great •V mjterael. at &alem ts bts tabernaele : anfci Ins fctoelltng tn Ston. £bere brane be t^e arrotos of tbe bom : flje sfnelB, tije stootfj, anB tbe battle. STJjou art of more ijonour anU mtgfit : tban tfie pis of tbe robbers. Stye prouB are robbeB, tben babe slept rljetr sleen : anti all tbe men tofjose bantfs mere mtgbtn babe founm nothing. m tbj? rebufte, <5otf of Jfaeob : boti) tfje ebartot anti borse are fallen. &bott» eben tbon art to be feareU : antf bnjo man stanK tn tbg stgbt toben t^ott art angrn? &btm UtUst eanse tim fuBgement to be fjearti from fjcabm : tbe eartb tremfcteB, anB mas still, WLtyn <&oB arose to fuBgement : anB to belj) all t^e meen unon eartb. STfje fierceness of watt sball turn to tljg praise : attU tbe fierceness of tljem sljalt tljou refrain. promise unto tbe ILorB gour Sou, anB fcecp it, all ge tbat are routtU about ijtm : bring pre= settts unto tjtnt tbat ottgljt to be feareB. ?&e sijall refrain tfje spirit of princes : att& is WontJcrf ul among t^e fttngs of tije eartl). Psal. lxxvii. Voce mea ad Dominum. m WjriLIL erg unto &ot» wttf) mg botce : eben SXf unto <&oB will erg witf) mg botee, anB Ije sijall Ijearften unto me. JFtt ttje time of mg trouble JT sought tbe ILor& : mg sore ran, anU reaseti not in tl>e ntgbt=season ; mg soul refuseB comfort. WBfttn 3F am in beabtness,,3f mill tfu'nft upon @o& : wben mg beart is be.reU, ST mill complain. 2Tf)ott bolUest mine eges waning : & am so feeble, tbat & eannot spean. $ ijabe eonstHereU t^e Bags of oltr : anU tije gears tbat are past gf eall to remembranee mg song : anU in tlje ntgbt JT eommtttte witf) mine own beart, an& seareb out mg spirits. Will t^e 3Lort» absent bimself for eber : anU will ije be no more intreateU ? STs bis mereg eleatt gone for eber : anU is bis promise eome utterlg to an enK for ebermore? i^atb <5oB forgotten to be gracious : anU will lie sijut up ijis lobtngsninHness in Displeasure ? &n& JT satB,3Tt is mine own infirmttg : but S will remember tije gears of t^e rtgbt bantu of tf)e most i^tgbest. 3f Will remember tbe worns of tbe ILorH : antt eall to mtuB tljg wottUers of olU time. 3f will thtnit also of an tha? worits : anB m» tal&tng shall oe of tfyv trotngs. £hg wan, # eot>, is hole : Who is so great a @o0 as our Sot» ? S^ou art the eoB that Uoeth wonOers : aniii hast BeelareK thg potoer among the people. £hou hast mtghttin UeltbwD thn people : eben the sons of Jfaeoo anU .f oseplj. She Waters saw thee, Sou, the waters saw thee, anD toere afrattf : the Bepths also were troubled; She elott&s poureB out water, tfie air tfntn* BereD : axitf thine arrows went abroaU. S!je botee of the thun&er was IjeartJ rotmB about : the lightnings shone upon the grounB ; the earth was mobeB, antr sbooft Withal &h£ waa? is in the sea, anU tb» paths in tije great Waters : anK the footsteps are not tmoton. Show leBBest tha? people line sheep : on the hanB of ptoses an& &aron. 0bening prater, Psal. lxxviii. Attendite, popule. tf&fflX m» law, # ma? people : tneitne nour ears unto the toor&s of mn monti). JT will open ma? mouth in a parable : jr Wtll ireelare harB sentenees of ol&; OTineb we babe heart* anb fcnown : anK stteh as our fathers habe tola us; £hat we shoulif not tube them from the ehtl* Bren of t&e generations to eome : out to shew the honour of the 3LorB, ins mights anB wonBerful works that he hath Done. f£e maBe a eobenant with JTaeob, anB gabe Jfsrael a law : wbieh eomman&etr our fore= fathers to teaeb tljctr ebtl&ren; STijat their posterity might fcnow it : anU tf>^ ebilflren wfjieb were get unborn ; £o the intent that When then tame up : tbeg might shew their ehil&ren the same ; Styat then might put tfjetr trust in ©oB : anU not to forget the worus of <£o&, out to fteen his eommanBments ; &n& not to be as their forefathers, a faithless antf stubborn generation : a generation that set not their heart aright, anU Whose spirit eleabeti) not steotastln unto ©oK ; Htfte as the ebil&ren of ©nbratm : who being harnesses, anK earrnmg bows, turneU tbemselues baeu in the Bag of battle* &hen fcent not the eobenant of ©oti : anU WouIB not wain in his law ; iSut forgat what b* ba& f one : anB the toon* Berful worfcs that he haD sbeweB for them. Hfcarbellous things tun he in the sight of our forefathers, in the lanti of ©ggnt : euen in the ftelB of 0oan. ?|e UimUeU the sea, an& let them go through : he matte the waters to stanU on an bean, JFn the BajHime also he let* them with a elouU : anB all the night through with a light of fire. 38e elaue the barB roefes in the WilBerness : anB gabe them Brinlt thereof, as it baB been out of the great Bentb. f&e Drought maters out of the stonn roeft : so that it gusbeti out lifte the ribers. $>et for all this then stnneB more against him : anB nrobofteB the most highest in the WilBerness. ©beg temnteB <$oB in their hearts : anB re* guireB meat for their lust F\)t$ spafte against <&ob also, sagtng j Sball @ob prepare a table in tbe miiberness ? $e smote tf)e stong roefc tnbeeb, tfiat tbe mater gusbeb out, antf tbe streams flomeb mttljal : but ean be gibe breab also, or probibe flesi) foi- sts people ? te^en tbe ILorb ijearb tfjts fje mas torotb : so tf>e are mas tunbieb in Jtaeob, anb ttjere eame up Ijeabg bispleasure against 3f srael ; , Because tbeg beltebeb not in <&otf : anb put not tijeir trust in ins beip. So ije commanbeb tbe eiouUs abobe : anb openeK tbe boors of ijeabem Jfyt raineU bomn manna also upon tbem for to eat : anb gabe tbem foob from beaben. So man bib eat angels' foob : for be sent tijem meat enough. 3^e eauseO tfje east^mtnK to blom unber ijea= ben : anb tljrougb tjis pomer lie brought in tfje souti)*mest*mtnU. $e ratneH flesf) upon t^em as tfncft as Oust x anb featfjereU fomls line as tfje sanb of tbe sea. $e let it fall among tbeir tents : eben rounb about tijetr habitation. So tbeg Kin eat, anb mere mell ftlleb ; for ije gabe tijem tbeir omn bestre : tfjeg mere not btsap= potnteb of tbeir lust But mbile tije meat mas get in tfieir moutbs, tije ijeabg mratb of <£ob eame upon tbem, anb slem tije toealtfu'est of tbem : gea, anb smote bomn tije ebosen men tbat mere in JTsraei. But for all tins tbeg stnneb get more % anb beliebeb not bis monbrous moras. therefore tbetr bags bib be consume in ba* nitg : anb tijetr gears in trouble. Wtytn fie sleto tfiem, fytij sought fitm : an& tuvneB tfiem earlg, anti enojttreti after <5o&. &nfl tfiei> rememfcerett tijat <&oB toas tfieir strength : an& tfjat tfje high <£o& toas their re* Reenter* Jtebertfieless, theg OtU but flatter turn totth their mouth : anti BtssemuleB iuir^ hint in their tongue* jffbv their fieart bias not tohole totth him : neuter eonttntteB then steofast in ins eobenant But he toas so merciful, that he forgabe their mis&ee&s : anU UestrogeU them not $ea, mang a time turned ije his tovath atoai? : anH toottlB not suffer his tohole Displeasure to arise. jfav h* eonstBereU that then toere hut flesh : anU that then toere eben a totnti that nasseth atoan, anK cometf) not again. fltann a time UiU then nrobofte htm in the totlBcrness : anU grtebelf hiw iw the Kesert. 2Tfien tumeU baeft, anD temnte& <5oU : antJ mobeB the 3^oin <&ne in Israel. &hen thought not of fits ^anU : antf of the Ban tohen he Mtbevelithemfromthehan&of the enemg; ?Stoto he ijatf wrought fits miracles in ©gnnt : antt fits toon&ers in the ftelB of 0oan. |^e tumeU their toaters into fclooB : so that theu might not Brinft of the rtbers. $e sent lice among them, anB Beboure& them up : antf frogs to Uestrog them. 3£>e gabe their fruit unto tije caterpillar : anO their labour unto the grasshopper. $e Oestrogen their bines totth hailstones : an& tfieir mulf>errn=trees totth the frost $e smote their eattle also totth hailstones : anil their flocus totth hot thunderbolts. ?§e east upon tbem tbe furtousness of bia toratb, anger, Bispleasure, an& trouble : anK sent ebil angels among tbem. ©e maBe a man to ins tnUtgnatton, antu spareti not tbeir soul from treaty : but gatoe tbeir life ober to tbe pesttlenee; &n» smote all tbe ftrst=born in <£g»pt : tbe most prtneipal an& mlgijttest tn tbe towellings of 32am. 3&tt as for bts oton people, be leK tbem fortb Itfte sbeep : ana earned tbem tn tbe toil&erness line a ffoeft. $e brougbt tbem out safeln, tbat tlje» sboulti not fear : anU obertofjelmeB tbeir enemies mitb tbe sea. <&vto brought tbem tottbtu tbe bortrers of bis sanetuarn : eben to Ijts mountain tobteb be pur* ebaseB toitb Ins rigbt ban&. $e east out tbe Ijeatben also before tbem : eauseU tbeir ianB to be UtbiDeK among tbem for an berttage, anU maBe tbe tribes of jrsrael to Utoell in tbetr tents. So tben tempter*, anU UtspleaseU tije most Ijtgb <5otf : anU ftept not bia testimonies; But tumeB tbeir baefcs, antr fell atoan Itfte tbetr forefathers ; starting astKe lifte a broken bom. JFor tben grtebeU btm mitb tbeir bul=altars : anO probofteB bun to Displeasure toitb tljetr images. wXim <&o& bears tbts, be mas torotb : anK toon sore Displeasure at jrsrael. %o tbat be forsoofc tbe tabemaele in Silo : eben tbe tent tbat be baf pttrbea among tbem. $e BeltbereB tbeir potoer into eaptibttn : anO tbeir beautg into tbe enemn's banU. 2 D Tte gabe bts people ober also unto tbe smorD : anU mas mrotb totrtj bts tnberitanee. &be fire eonsumeU njeir goung men : anU tijetr matDens mere not gtben to marriage. &betr priests mere slain mitb tbe stoorB : anU tbere mere no totBotos to mane lamentation. S&o tbe 3LorB atoaue& as one out of sleep : anfci line a giant reftesbeo mitb mine. ?£e smote bis enemies in tbe butter parts : anU put tbem to a perpetual sljame. 3&e refuseU tbe tabernaele of JTosepb : antf cbose not tbe tribe of ©pbratm ; But ebose tbe tribe of JTuBalj : eben tbe btll of Ston tobteb be lobeO. ma tbere be ^mlt bts temple on btgb ♦ ana lain tbe foundation of it line tbe grounU mbteb be batb rnaHe eontinuallg. I^e ebose ©abiD also bts serbant : anU toon bun amag from tbe sbeep^folUs. m be mas following tbe ernes great tottb goung ones be tooft b true beart : antr rule* tbem prutfentlg mitb all bts pomer. £txteent|) Wm* looming prager. Psal. lxxix. Deus, venerunt. e<&H, tbe beatben are eome into tbtne tnberitanee : tt> bole temple babe tbeg DefileU, anti ma&e Jerusalem an beap of stones. Qfye Beati botries of tfjg servants fjabe tljeg giben to be meat unto tbe fowls of tfje atr : antr tf)e flesb of tbg satnts unto tfje beasts of tbe lano\ W^tix blooti babe tbeg sijeo* litre toater on eberg st&e of ^Jerusalem : anU tijere toas no man to tiurg tijem. Wit are beeome an open sljame to our ene* mtes : a ber» seorn an& Uertston unto tfjem tbat are rouniJ about us. HortJ, bom long unit tbou be angrg : sliall tfj» fealousi? bum Itfte ure for eber? $our out tijtne tnUtgnatton upon tije Ijeatljen tfjat ijabe not unoton tbee : ant* upon tfie utng* Boms tljat babe not ealleo* upon tbe |£ame. jfar tbefi babe DebottreU Jfaeob : anU lafo toaste fits btoellmg^plaee. remember not our olD stns, but ijabe mereg upon us, anU tbat soon : for toe are eome to great misery. $elp us, <$ <$otr of our salbatton, for tbe glorj? of tbs |£ame : # Ueltber us, anU be meret= ful unto our stns, for tbe fame's sane. TO&erefore Bo tbe ijeatben sag : OTijere ts noto tijetr e man of tbg rtgbt banK : anK upon tbe son of man, toljom tbou maKest so strong for tfmte oton self. &nK so totll not toe go bacft from tbee : $ let us libe, anK toe sball eall upon tbn jiame. &urn us again, © ILorK , mane tbem line unto a tobeel : anH as tbe stubble before tbe totnU; ILifce as tf>e are tijat burnetii up tfje tooofc : antJ as t^e flame tijat consumer!) tije mountains* persecute tijem eben so toiti) ti)g tempest : anU mafte tijem attain toiti) ti)g storm* ffcafce tijetr faces asijameB, 3LorU : ti)at tijeg mag seeft tbg iHame. Het tbem be confottnBetf antJ bexetf eber more anH more : let tijem be put to sijame, attU perist)- &nK tbeg sball fmoto tbat tfjou, toijosc i&ame is Sebobai) : art onlg r&e most $tgbest ober all tije earti). Psal. lxxxiv. Quam dilecta ! 41% amiable are tbg titoeilmgs : tijou HorHoff)osts! |&g soul bati) a Besire atrtJ longing to enter into tbe courts of tbe 3Lor& : mg ijeart antJ mg flesb rejoice in tbe libtng 0oU. Sea, tfie sparrow batb fotmO fjer an bottse, anB tbe stoalloto a nest tobere slje mag lag ber goung : eben tbg altars, <5) 3Lor& of bosts, mg l&ing anB mg at putter^ ins trust in tijee. Psal. lxxxv. Benedixisti, Domine. MhGMtUB, tfmu art become gracious unto tf)i> ™ lanB : tfjou fjast turneB atoag t^e capiimtg ofSacob. ®f)ou fiast forgtben ti)e offence of tl)g people : anB conereB all ttjetr sins, 23>ou iiast tauen atoag all rljg Btspleasure : anB turneB tfigself from tljg wrathful iuBtgna* turn. Sum us tfjen, (3 upon thee. Comfort the soul of thg serbant : for unto thee, Horti, Do lift up mg soul. jFor thou, EorB, art gooB anD gracious : anU of great mercg unto all them that call upon thee. ee, # &orB mg <$ot>, toitl) all mg fjeart : anU mill praise tf>g ilame for eber* more. JFor great us t^g mereg totoarU me : anU ttiou tiast Celtberetn mg soul from t^e nethermost JjelL © <&o&, tfje prottB are risen against me : anB tfje eongregations of naugfytg men liatoe sought after mg soul, antu tjabe not set rfjee oefore ttietr eges. But tljou, # HorB <£otf, art full of eompas* sion ana mereg : longssnffering, plenteous in gootmess anU trurl). turn tljee tijen unto me, anU f>abe mereg upon me i gibe ttm strength unto tfjg seroant, anU Ijelp ti&e son of tijtne IjanBmaitJ. i&ijeto some tonen upon me for gootr, t^at rljeg mijo Ijate me mag see it, antf oe asljametj : oeeause tfjou, HorO, Ijast Ijolpen me, anU eom* forteO me. Psal. lxxxvii. Fundamenta ejus. founUattons are upon t^e Ijolg Ijtlls : 7*Z tlje 3LortJ lobet^ tfje gates of Sion more tlian all t^e fcrnelltngs of JTaeoo. Ferg ereellent things are spofcen of tijee : tljou ettg of Son. & mill ttjinn upon i&aijab ant) Baoglon : toitl) tljem tljat fcnoto me. BeboltJ ge tf>e $btltsttnes also : anU tfjeg of &gre, toitb tbe Jftortans ; lo, tbere was be bom. &nB of Sum it sball be reporteB tbat be toas born tn ber : atiU tbe most 3§tgb sball stablisb ber. 3Lor& sball rebearse ft toben be torttetb up tbe people : tbat be toas born tbere. ©be singers also anO trumpeters sban be re* bearse : &ll mg fresb springs sball be tn tbee. Psal. lxxxviii. Domine Deus. &ofc of mg salbatton, babe erteB Bag an& ntgbt before tbee : <$ let mg prager enter into tbg presenee, incline tbtne ear unto mg ealltng. jFor mg soul is full of trouble : anH mg life Bratoetb nigb unto belt gf am eounteU as one of tbem tbat go Boton into tbe pit : anU $ babe been eben as a man tbat batb no strength Jfree among tbe BeaB, itfte unto tbem tijat are toounflett, anU lie in tbe grabe : tobo are out of remembrance, anD are eut atoag from tbs bantf. 2flf>ou bast latH me tn tbe lowest pit : in a plaee of Barfcness, anO in tbe Beep. STbtne tnBtgnatton lietb barU upon me : anB tbou bast beseB me toitb all tbg storms. SFbou bast put atoag mine acquaintance far from me : anB maBe me to be abborreB of tbem. 3f am so fast tn prison : tbat B eannot get fortb. |Hg stgbt faftetb for berg trouble : HorB, jr babe calleB Bailg upon tbee, ST babe stretcbeB fortb mi) banDs unto tbee. fflost tbou sbeto mongers among tbe BraB : or sball tbe BeaB rise up again, anB praise tbee? Sball % lobtng-fttntmess be sbetoeti in tbe grabe : or tfjg fattbfulness in trestructton? Stall tb£ toon&rous toorlts lie fcnoton in tbe Ifarft : antf % rtgbteousness in t^e lan& M&m all tfnngs are forgotten? mnto tbee babe jr crieB, © ILortf : antf earln »^all mg prager come before tbee. 3LorB, tobg abborrest tbou mg soul : ana bt&est tbou tt)» faee from me? 3f am tn mtserg, antr line unto ^tm tbat is at tfje point to inte : eben from mg goutb up tfjg ter* rors babe suffered bulb a troubleU mtniu toratbful Displeasure goetb ober me : anK tbe fear of tbee batb unBone me. 2Tb*2 eame rounti about me Bail}? line mater : an& compasseB me togetber on eberg st&e. Ittg lobers anH frtenBs bast tbou put amag from me : antf bit* mine acguatntance out of mg stgijt. ©foenrog $rager. Psal. lxxxix. Misericordias Domini. tffe^rH song sball be altoai> of tlje lobmg* jfWMf ftml,nt5JJS 3Lorti : tottfj mi> moutfj • ~W mill jr eber be sbebnng tbg trutb from one generation to anotber. JFor jr babe saiB, J&ercn sball be set up for eber : tbn trutb sbalt tbou stabltsb tn tbe beabens. babe maOe a eobenant tottb mn ebosen : $r babe stoorn unto Habtlf mg serbant; £b£ see& bull jr stabltsb for eber : anB set w» tbi? tbrone from one generation to anotber. © HorB, tbe beri) bcabens sball praise tbg toonBrous morns : anB tbg trutb in tbe eongre= gation of tbe saints. 2 G \1 jFor who is he among the elouBs : that shall be eomnareB unto the HorB ? &nB tobat is be among the go&s : that shall be line unto the ftorti? <&oB is Uerg greatlg to he feareB m the counctl of the saints : anU to be f)aU in reference of all them that are rounB about him. © ILorD <&otJ of hosts, tobo ts Kite unto thee : tfm trutf), most mights Hor&, is on euerg siBe. &bow rulest the raging of tije sea : thou sttll* est the manes thereof toben tbeg arise* £f)Ott ^ast subBueU ©ggnt, ant* tostrogeDi tt : thou ijast scattered thine enemies abroaB toitb tbs mtgbtnarm. * r ■ r ■ &be beauens are thine, the earth also ts tbtue : thou bast lain the foundation of the rounB morlo, anU all tijat therein is. 2Tf)ou bast matte the north anO the south : Sabor anU Sermon shall rejotee tn the |£ame. 2Tl)ou bast a migbtg arm : strong ts tbs banB, antHjigb is the right baulu Htgbteousness anO ee eartb anB tije morl& mere ma&e : tfmu art Son from everlasting, anU morlH mttfj* out en&. ar^ott turnestman to Bestruetton : again tfjou sagest, eome again, ge elulBren of mem JFor a tfmusanU gears in tbg stgbt are but as gestertrag : seeing tfjat is past as a matefj in tfje nigjt &s soon as tbou seatterest ti)em tbeg are eben as a sleep : ant* faBe amag sutJUenlw line tfje grass. JTn ti)t morning it is green, anK grometl) up t hut in tbe ebening it is rut Bomu, &rie& up, antf mitijereU. jFor me eonsume ama» in tfjg Displeasure : an& are afrat& at tf>g mrat^ful tnUignattom Eliou bast set our mtsKeeUs before tfjee : anK our seeret sins in t^e ligfjt of tfm eountenanee. Jfax mijen tbou art angrg all our Hags are gone : me bring our gears to an enH, as it mere a tale tijat is toitf. STije Bags of our age are tfjreeseore gears antf ten ; anU tbougi) men be so strong tbat tiieg eome to fourseore gears : get is tbeir strength tfjen out labour anK sorrom ; so soon passed it amag, anO me are gone. 2 H But tofjo regarBeti) tije potoer of tijg toratb : for eben thereafter as a watt feared, so is tf>g Displeasure. © teaei) us to nuwber our Hags : tijat we wag applp our hearts twto WtsBow. ©urn tijee again, © 3Lori>, at tlje last : anil be graeious unto t5g servants. <$ satisfy us Witt) tbg wereg, anB tijat soon : so stjall We rejotee an& be glaB all tt)e Bags of our life* CTowfort us again now after tl)e tiwe tbat tljou ijast plagueB us : anU for tlje gears Wherein We Ijabe suffered aBbersttg* &bew tfjg serbants ti)g worit : anU tlmr c^tlU^ ren tijg glorg. &nti tlje glorious 48afestg of tbe ILorO our SoJj be upon us : prosper ttjou tbe toorft of our tjatt&s upon us, <3 prosper ttjou our tyanUg-Worfc* Psal. xci. Qui habitat. fllSMr 3&©&® Bwelletf) unOer tbe Uefenee of tije Kxj* ntost ?£tgb : sball abtUe unHer tbe sijaJJo W of tbe &lwtgbtg* gf Will sag unto tbe Hortf, £t)Ott art wg f)ope, ant> wg strong ijolU : wg 0oH, in i)iw Will S trust jfor tie s^all Beltber tljee frow r&e snare of tbe punter : anU frow tlje noisowe pesttlenee. tyt sball BefenB tbee unBer bis Wings, anU tijou sbalt be safe unUer l)ts featljers : Ins fattb= fulness antJ trutl) stjall be tbg sbielU antJ btteftler. 2Ti)Ou sbalt not be afratO for ang terror bg ntgljt : nor for tbe arrow tljat fltetb bg Bag ; jfor tlje pesttlenee tbat Walneti) in Bartmess : nor for tlje sieuness tljat Bestrogettj in tlje noon* Bag. & tbousantr sball fall best&e tfjee, anK ten tbousantj at iijg rtgfit banti : iiut it sball wot eome nigb tbee. Hea, b)itb t|>me eges sbalt tbou bebolB : antf see tbe retoarfc of tbe ungoiflg. jfov tbou, Hor&, art mv bope : tbou bast set rljtne bouse of trefenee berg bigb* &bere sball no ebil bappen unto tbee : nettijer sball ang plague eome nigb tb£ Btoelling. JFox be sball gibe bis angels ebarge ober t^ee : to fceep tbee in all fb» maps. arijeg sball bear tbee tn tfjetr banBs : tbat tbou fjurt not tb» foot against a stone. &bou sbalt go upon tlje lion an& attoer : tlje goung lion antJ tlje Dragon sbalt tbou IreaU untier % feet. Beeause lie barb set f)is lobe upon me, tbere* fore mill Beltber bim : JT will set bim up, be* eause Ije batb fcnoton mg ilame. 3£e sball eall upon me, anU jr mill bear b«n : gea, jr am bntb turn in trouble; jr mill oeltber bim, anU bring bim to honour. »ttb long life toilljr satisfy Ijtm : anU sljeto bim mg salbation. Psal. xcii. Bonum est confiteri. is a goofci tbing to gibe t^anfts unto tbe iLorO : anfci to sing praises unto tfm |£ame, # most^tgljest; £o tell of tbe lobmg=fetnimess earlg in tbe morning : anO of tbe trutb in tbe mgbt*season ; 2&pon an instrument of ten strings, anO upon tbe lute : upon a loutf instrument, anB upon tbe barp. Jfor tbou, ILoro, bast matte me glaU tbrougb m tbg morns : anB W will refoiee in gibing praise for tbe operations of tbs banBs. # ILortf, boto glorious are ti)g morns : % tbougbts are berg Beep. m unmise man Botb not mell eonsfoer tbis : anU a fool tfotf) not unberstanB it Wfym tbe ungotrtn are green as tbe grass, anU mben all tbe morners of totefce&ness Do flou- rtsb : tbeu sball iben be Oestrogen for eber; but tbou, ILoro, art tbe most i&tgbest for ebermore. jpor lo, tbine enemies, $ &orb, io, tbtne eue* mies sball perisb : anU all tbe morners of mien* e&ness sball be BestrogeB. But mine born sball be esalteB line tbe born of an unieom : for am anointeB mttb fresb oil. # . IBine ege also sball see bis lust of mtne ene* mies : anB mine ear sball bear i>is Desire of tbe mteueB tbat arise up against me. 2Tbe rtgbteous sball flourisb line a palm*tree : anB sfmll spreaB abroaB line a eeBar in Htbamts. Sneb as are planted in tbe bouse of tbe HorB : sball flourisb in tbe eourts of tbe bouse of our £tien also sball bring fortb more fruit in tbeir age : anB sball be fat anB melHtuing. &bat tbeg mag sbeto bom true tbe ILorB mg strengtb is : anB tbat tbere is no unrigbteousness ©bening praner* Psal. xciii. Dominus regnavit. Horn is ittng, anB batb put on glo* rious apparel : tbe Horn batb put on bts apparel, anB girBeB ijimself mttb strengtb- ©e hath matte the rounB toorltr so sure : that ft cannot ht mobefc. 0ber since the toorltr began hath thg seat been nwaareti : tfjou art from eberlasttng. ehe flooBs are risen, # Horn, the flootrs habe Itft ua thetr botee : the flooOs lift up thetr toabes. &he toabes of the sea are mtghtg, anti rage horrtbln : out get the HoriJ, toho Utoelleth on htgh, ts mtghtter. S% testimonies, Horn, are berg sure : holiness fceeometh tinne house for eber. Psal. xciv. Deus ultionum. df% 3L#M ©ot», to tohom bengeanee belong* eth : thou eotf, to tohom bengeanee belong- eth, sheto th»selfc &rise, thou jm&ge of the toorltr : ant* retoarti the nroui* after their Beserbtng. Horn, hoto long shall the ungotJla? : hoto long shall the ungotilg triumph ? ?&oto long shall all toicftetr Boers sneaft so BtsBainfullg : anB mane such nrouB boasting? ©hen smite Bobm tha? people, # HorB : anB trouble thtne heritage. &hen mutter the toiBoto, anB the stranger : anBjmt the fatherless to Beath. &nB net then sag, &usb, the HorK shall not see : neither shall the ©oB of Jfaeob regarB it. STafce beeB, ne untotse among the people : ne fools, toben brill ne unBerstanB ? ?£e t^at planteB the ear, shall he not hear : or he that maBe the ene, shall he not see? <£r he that nurtureth the heathen : ft is he that teaeheth man ftnotoleBge, shall not he punish ? Q%t Horn ftnotoetl) tfje tf)ougf)ts of man : rljat rljeg are out oatn. Blessen is tfje man toljom tt)ou efjastenest, (3 Horn : ann leanest i)im in tf)g lato ; $3)at tfmu mauest gibe ijim patience in time of anoersttg : until tfje pit lie niggen up for tf>e ungoWg. JFov ti)t HorO mill not fail ijis people : nettfjer toill i)e forsafte fits inheritance ; 2»ntil righteousness turn again unto fuBge* ment : all sutfj as are true in heart shall follow it Wfya mill rise up toith me against the toicft* en : or mho mill taue mg part against the ebil* Boers? Jff the Horn han not fjelneif me : it han not fatten but m» soul han oeeu put to silenee. But mhen JT sain, M$ foot hath slipt : thg mercg, © Horn, ijein me up. jto the multttune of the sorrows that Ijan in mg heart : thg eomforts hatoe refreshen mg soul* Wilt thou habe ang thing to no mith the stool of totefcenness : tofitdfj imagined mischief as a lam? &heg gather them together against the soul of the righteous : ann eonnemn the innoeent oloon. But the Horn is mg refuge : ann mg <£on is the strength of mg continence. $e shall recompense them their toicftenness, ann nestrog them in their omn maliee : gea, the Horn our ©on shall nestrog them. £liMttmtf) WdL&* doming Eraser. Psal. xcv. Venite, exultemus. let us sing unto tfie Hord : let us ijeartilg rejoiee in tfie strength of our salbatton. &et us eome before i)ts presence totti) tfjanus* gtutng : and s$eto ourselues glad in Jim tottf) psalms. Jfar t^e ILord is a great (Sod : anK a great ittng abobe all gods. Jfu ins ijand are all tje eorners of tije eartf) : antf t^e strength of tije liills is Jus also, ®$e sea is ijis, and lie made ft : and $ts ijands prepared tije drg land. © eome, let us toorslnp and fall doton : antf ftneel before tbe Hord our JWafcer. Jfar lie ts fte Hord our <$od : and toe are tfje people of fjts pasture, and tfje sijrep of tits ijand. eTo=dag if ge bull fiear i)is botee, ijarden not gottr hearts : as in tf)e proboeation, and as in t^e dag of temptation in tf>e toilderness ; OTtyen sour fathers tempted me : probed me, and sato mi? toorfts. iftirtg gears long toas JT grtebed tottf) tins generation, and said : Jft is a people tijat do err in tfjeir hearts, for tijeg ijabe not unoton mg toags ; tKnto toijom JT stoare in mg toratf) : tjat tfjeg should not enter into mg rest Psal. xcvi.. Cantate Domino. ifik unto tijc SLord a neto song unto tfie Hord, all tf>e to&ole eartf). stng Shins unto the ILortf, anB praise hts |lame : he telling of his salbation from Bag to Hag. declare his honour unto the heathen : attU his frontiers unto all people. JFor the ILorU is great, anU cannot toorthilg he pratse& : lie is more to he fearett than all go&s. as for all the goBs of the heathen, theg are out itrols : out it is the ILorti that malic the hea= bens. ©lorg anU worship are hefore hint : potoer an& honour are in his sanctuary ascribe unto the &orB, © ge ftmUreBs of the people : ascrifce unto tfielLorU worship anO potoer. ascrifce unto the 3LorH tf>e honour Bue unto his jUame : fcring presents, anB eome into ins courts. © worship the SLorB in the fceautg of holiness : let the whole earth stanB in awe of him. ©ell it out among the heathen that the 3LorU is Iting : anU that it is he who hath mane the rounU toorlU so fast that it cannot fce moueB ; antr how that he shall ju&ge the people righteously Het the heauens rejoice, anU let the earth fce glaU : let tfce sea matte a noise, anU all tfjat therein is. Eet t^e ueltr fce fonful, anU all that is in it : then shall all the trees of the wooB rejoice fcefore the 3LorD. Jfior he cometh, for he cometh to fuUge the earth : antf toith righteousness to fuUge the WorltJ, anB the people with his truth. Psal. xcvii. Dominus regnavit. jlplfc© Horn is l&tng, the earth mag he glaU w thereof : gea, the multitude of the isles mag he glaU thereof. <£loubs an& barlmess are rottnb about ijtm : rtgbteousness anb /ubgement are tbe ^abttatton of bts seat 2Fbere sball go a fire before i)tm : anb bum up bts enemies on eberg stbe. few ligbtmngs gabe sbine unto tbe toorlb : tbe eartb sato it, anb bias afratb. £be bills melteb Itfte toar at tbe presence of tbe ILorH : at tbe presence of tbe Horb of tbe toljole eartb. &be beabens babe beclareb bts rtgbteousness : anb all tbe people babe seen bis glorg. Confounbeb be all tbeg tbat toorsbtp carbeb images, anb tbat beltgbt in bam gobs : toorsbtp btm, all ge gobs. SlonbearU of it, anb refoteeK : anb tije baugb* ters of JTu&ab torn glab, because of tfo jttbge= ments, <5) ILorb. JFor tbou, SLorb, art btgber tban all tbat are tn tbe eartb : tbou art eralteb far abobe all gobs. ge tbat lobe tbe ILorb, see tbat m bate tbe tfjtng bJbtcb ts ebil : tbe ftorb preserbetfj tbe souls of bts saints ; be sljall Ueltber tbcm from tbe banfc of tbe ungoblg. srbere ts sprung up a Itgbt for tbertgbteous : anb fogful glabness for sucb as are true*bearteb. Ifcejotce tn tbe 3Lorb, ge righteous : anb gibe tfjanfts for a remembrance of bts Soilness. ^bening prager. Psal. xcviii. Cantate Domino. sffa S$r#<& unto tbe ILorb a neb) song : for if f be batb bone marbellous tbtngs. ^LD^ »ttb bts obm rtgbt banb, anb bulb ins fjolg arm : batb f)e gotten ^tmself tbe btctorg. ®be HorU BeelareU bts salbation : l)is rigbt' eottsness ijat^ be openlg sbetoeti in tbe sigbt of tbe beatben. fee batb remembered bts mereg ana trutb to* toarfc tbe bouse of Israel : atiU all tbe entis of tbe toot'lB babe seen tbe salbation of our Soft. ifcljeto gourselbes jogfttl unto tbe &orft, all ge lantrs : sing, reioiee, anH gibe tbanfts. praise rlje 3LorB upon tbe barp : sing to tbe barp tottb a psalm of tbannsgibing. OTitb trumpets also, antf sbatoms : sijcto nourselbes fogful before tbe Horn tbe Hing. Het tbe sea mane a noise, anti all tijat tljerem is : tbe routtU toorlB, antf tbeg tbat Btoell tberetn. ILet tbe floo&s elap tbeir ban&s, anK let tbe bills be fogful togetljer before tbe 3LorU : for be ts eome to jutfge tbe eartb. WUfy righteousness sljall be ju&ge tbe toorlir : anm tl)e people toitb eo^uitg. Psal. xcix. Dominus regnavit. \& SLort) is Ht'ng, be tbe people neber so impatient : Ije stttetb between tlje eberubtms, be tbe eartb neber so unguiet. ®fje ILorB is great in &ion : anH bt'ab abobe all people. S$eg sball gibe tbanfts unto tb» |iame : toftieb is great, toontJerfttl, antf bolg. 2Tbe king's power lobetb futigement; tbou bast prepareU equttg t tljou bast e;reeuteB futtge* ment anH rtgbteousness in aeob. magntfg tbe HorU our (Soft : anft fall fcoton before bis footstool, for be is bolg. ptoses anO &aron among bis priests, anu Samuel among sueb as eall upon bis |£ame : tljese ealleb* upon tbe ILortJ, ant( be b*ar& tbem. &e spafce unto tfcem out of the clou&g pillar : for thej? 'kept his testimonies, anO the lato that he gabe them. &hou heartiest them, # HorB out eotf : tfiou forgabest them, # <&oB, anij puntshetist their obm tnbenttons. worship him upon his holg hill : for the SLortr our ©otJ is hole. Psal. c, Jubilate Deo. ifX B<£ jonful in the &ort>, all ge lantrs : serbe tfie Horn faith glatmess, ant» come before bis presence faith a song. Be ne sure that the &or& be is Sot! : ft is lie that bath matte us, anK not toe ottrselbes ; toe are fits people, antf the sheep of bis pasture. p go nour faag into ins gates faith tbanfcs* gtbmg, anti tnto Ijts eourts faith praise : be tbanft- ful unto bmt, anti speau gooB of bis |iame. JFor the HorB is gracious, Ijts mercg is eber= lasting : anij Ijts truth entmretb from generation to generation. Psal. ci. Misericordiam et judicium. S0tt 3 *W to of merc» anij judgement : *W unto thee, © SLortr, fatlljr sing. © let me babe untJerstan&ing : in the to&v of goUliness. When fatit thou eome unto me : & faill faalft in mg ijouse faith a perfect heart. $ bull taue no fatcfeeB thing in banU ; jr bate the sins of unfaithfulness : there shall no sttcfj cleabe unto me. %L frotoarti heart sljall Depart from me : $r mill not nnob) a fatefcett person. Wtyozo artbtlg slan&eretl) l)ts neighbour : fum totlljf Bestrog. W&oso batb also a prouB loofc anB ingl> stomaef) : S hull not suffer ijtm. H&tne eges looft upon sucii as are fattijful tn tbe lauB : tljat tbeg mag Btoell tottt) we. SWafcoso leaOeti) a gotrtg life : fje sball be wis sevoattt* ^ere sball no Beeettful person Btoell m mg bouse : i)e t|at telletb lies sball not tarrg in mg stgfjt. sfjall soon Bestrog all tfje ungoBlg tbat are in t|e lanB : ifjat 3f mag root out all totefceB Boers from tt»e ettg of tbe 3LorB. Cfoenttet!) Hag* looming fhager. Psal. cii. Domine, exaudi. mg nrager, # SLorB : anB let mg crgrog eonte unto tbee. 3#tBe not tfig faee from me tn tbe tune of mg trouble : tnelme tfnne ear unto me toben jr eall; # bear me, anB tbat rtgbt soon. jRir mg Hags are eonsumeB atoag Itfte smofte : anB mg bones are burnt up as tt mere a nrc* branB. J&g Ijeart ts smitten town, anB toftbereB line grass : so tljat jr forget to eat mg breaB. tbe botee of mg groaning : mg bones hull searee eleabe to mg flesg. 3f am beeome Itfce a peltean tn tbe totltrerness : antf Itfce an otol tijat ts tn tbe tresert. 3f babe toatebeo, ant» am eben ass tt mere a sparrom : tfjat stttetb alone upon tbe bo«se*top. flfctne enemies rebtle me all tbe Bag long : antf tben tbat are man upon me are smorn together against me, dfor jr babe eaten asbes as tt mere breatr ; ant mtngleti mg Urmft tottb toeeptng; &n& tbat beeause of rbme m&tgnatton anil toratb : for tbou bast tafcen me up, anti east me Bourn. Mv fags are gone line a sbatfoto : antr $r am bntberetr Itfce grass. l&ut ttjou, # 3lort», sbalt enKure for eber : an& tbe remembranee tbrougbout all genera* turns. ST^ott sbalt artse, anO babe mere» upon gton : for tt ts tune tbat tbou babe merej? upon ber, gea, tbe ttme ts eome. &ntf tobn ? tbn servants tbtnfc upon ber stones : antf tt pitted tbem to see ber tn tbe Bust. a^e beatben sball fear tb» |iame, © Hor& : anU all tbe Kings of ti;e eartb tbg Jftatestg ; TOben tbe ILorU sball imtltf up gton : anU tofjeu ijts glon? sball appear; SWjen be turnetb jtm unto tbe prauer of tbe poor Destitute : anU Uesptsetb not tbetr ftestre. STbts sball be torttten for tbose tbat eome after : antf tbe people tobteb sball be bom sball pratse tbe fLor&. iFor be barb loofcetJ Boton from bts sanetuar j> : out of tbe beaben MB tbe ILorB bebolB tbe eartb ; 2Tbat be mtgbt bear tbe mournings of sueb as are tn eapttbttg : anB Beltber tbe ebtlBreu ap* potnteB unto Beatb ; 2 L not Bealt bntl) us after our sins t nor retoarBeB us aeeorBing to our bneneBnesses. jfor loon tioto fug!) tlje Ijeabcn is in eompari* son of tf)e eartf) : so great ts Ins mereg also to* toarB tiiem tijat fear Jjtm. Hooft Ijom totBe also t^e east is from tfie toest : so far Ijatf) lie set our sins from us. Hea, line as a father pittetf) ins obm ePBren : eben so is tfje Horn nteretfitl unto tijem tfiat fear i>im. JPor fie ftnometi) tofiereof toe are maBe : ije rememberetf) t^at toe are out Bust Stye Dans of man are but as grass : for ije flourtsfietf) as a flotoer of tije aelB. JFor as soon as t^e toinB goetfj ober it, it is gone : anB t^e plate thereof sijall imoto it no more. But ti>e mereifttl gooBness of tfie HorB en* Buret!) for eber anB eber upon tijem tfiat fear Inm : anB fns righteousness upon eijtlBren's eijilBreu; ©ben upon suel) as fteep ftis eobenant : anB t^inu upon i)is eommanBments to Bo tfjem. 2T^e HorB fjati) prepareB l)is seat in ijeaben : anB i>ts ntngBom ruletf) ober all. praise tf>e HorB, ge angels of ins, ge tijat ereel in strength : ge tfjat fulfil ijts eommanB= ment, anB ijearften unto tlje boiee of !)ts toorBs. ou tlje HorB, mg soul. ©foenfag $raa?er. Psal. civ. Benedict anima mea. At%a£t&3TS<£ tfje ILotiJ, a mi? soul : <$ HortJ «|g mn <&oB, tbou art become exceeding g!o= |flpP rious; tbou art dotfjrB tottij ma/estg ^» anU honour. Sfi&ou Beefcest tbgself mitb ligfit as it to mitb a garment : an& sprea&est out tbe btabens line a eurtaim Wtyo lagetb tbe beams of bis ebambers in tbe maters : an& maftetb tbe elou&s bis ebartot, ant* malftetb upon tfie mings of tbe mint*. 3?e maftetb i)ts angels spirits : anil bis mmt* sters a flaming fire* $e latB tbe foundations of tbe eartb : tbat tt neber sboulti mobe at ang time. &bou eobere&st it mitb tbe Beep lifce as mitb a garment : tbe maters stanK in tbe bills. 3t tbs rebufte tbeg flee : at tfje boiee of tb£ tbunDer tfjen are afraiB. Wf)e$ go up as bigb as tbe bills, anU Homn to tbe bailees beneatb : eben unto tbe plate mbttb tjou bast appointed for tfjem. S^ott bast set tbem tjetr boun&s mbteb tbeg sball not pass : neither turn again to eober tbe eartb* m senBetb tf>e springs into tbe ribers : mbteb run among tbe bills. m beasts of tbe fteiO Urtnft thereof : antJ tbe milU asses gueneb tijeir tbirst. BestUe tbem sball tbe fomls of tbe air babe tbeir habitation : anU sing among tbe branefjes. $e materetb tbe bills from abobe : tbe eartb is fllleB mitb tbe fruit of tbe morfts. m ormgeth forth grass for the eattle : anU green fieri for the sermee of men ; ©hat he mag oring fooB out of the earth, anB tome that mafteth glaB the heart of man : anB oil to matte htm a cheerful countenance, anB hreaB to strengthen man's heart* ©he trees of the 3LorB also are fun of sap : eben the ceBars of Utoanus tohteh he hath planted ; Wherein the oirBs matte their nests : ana the ur^trees are a Smelling for the storfc. ©he high htlls are a refuge for the totlB goats : anB so are the stomj roefcs for the comes. 29c appointcB the moon for certain seasons : anB the sun ftnotoeth hts going Bourn ©hou maftest Bareness that it man he ntght : toherem all the heasts of the forest Bo~moue. ©he lions roaring after their preg j tio seen their meat from <&oB. ©he sun artseth, anB then get them atoan to* gether : ana lag them Bourn in their Bens. Wan goeth forth to hts toorlt, anB to hts lahour : until the ebening. © HorB, houj manifolB are thg toorfcs : in totsBom hast thou maBe them all; the earth is full of the riehes. %o is the great anB rniBe sea also : toheretn are things creeping irommeraole, hoth small anB great ueasts. ©here go the ships, anB there is that Hebia* than : toijom thou hast maBe to tatte his pastime therein. ©hese matt all upon thee : that thou magest gtbe them meat in Bue season. S^hen thou gtoest it them theg gather it : anB tohen thou openest thg hanB theg are nlleB totth gooB. «B2 m Wtytxi tijott fn&est ti)» face tbeg are troubled : toijen tbou taftest atoag ftetr breatf) tbeg Bie, anO are turneB again to tijetr Bust. W>en tijou lettest ti)g breath go fortf) tfieg sball be ntaBe ; anB tijou sfjalt reuefo tfie face of rije eartf). afl&e glorious Ittafestg of rJje HorB sljall en= Burefor eber : tbe 3LorB sball rejoice in bis toorfts. arije eartf) sljall tremble at tbe loon of bint : tf l)e 5o out tottcf) tbe fulls, tbeg sball smofte. jf mill sing unto tbe HorB as long as W line : ST toill praise mg our mfjerttanee; »ben tfiere mere get but a fern of tfjem : anU tfjea? strangers tn tfje lant> ; ?M!If)at time as tfjen ment from one nation to another : from one ftmgUom to another people; 3&e sufferer* no man to ino tfjem mrong : but reprobeti eben fttngs for rjmr saues; &ouef) not mine ¬ntetr : an& tro mg pro= pfjets no barm. Iftoreober, fje ealleir for a Beartfj upon tfje lanti : anil UestrogeB all tf>e probision of breati. But ^aH sent a man before tbem : eben Sfosepb, mfjo mas sola to be a bonteserbant ; OTfmse feet tf>en burt tn tfie stoefcs : tfje iron entereD into bis soul; &nttt tfjettme eame tfwt fits eause mas fcnomn : tbe mom of tfje Horn trteU bim. £lje fcing sent, anK iieliberetr fnm : tfie prinee of tije people let bim go free. 3©e matfe btm lorB also of Ins Souse : antf ruler of all bts substanee; £fjat he might inform his primes after his mill : anU teach ijts senators mts&om. JTsrael also came into ^gmit : anti JTacofc was a stranger in the ian& of Ham. &n& he tnereaseU his people exceeHinglg : ano maUe them stronger than their enemies ; »fjose heart turnetJ so, that thee hateB his people : anB &ealt untrulg mfth Jjts serb= #hen sent fie looses tits servant : anK &aron mijom he tjaU chosen. mn» these sijemeti ins toftens among them : an& monoers in the lanti of $am. $e sent Baritness, anU ft mas trarft : antu tijeg mere not ooeDtent unto his morB. $c turneB their maters into fciooB : anB slem their ftsh. &ijeir lanB brought forth frogs : gea, efoen tn their Rings' chambers. We spafce the morB, anB there eame all man* ner of flies : anB lice tn all their quarters. He gaue them hatl=stones for ram : anB flames of Are tn tijetr lanB. He smote tijetr nines also anB flg^trees : anB BestroneB the trees that mere tn tijetr coasts. ®e spafce the morB, anK the grasshoppers came, anK caterpillars innumerable : anB BtB eat up all t^e grass tn their lanB, anB BeooureB tije fruit of their grounB. „ w $e smote all tije flrst*horn tn tijetr lanB : eben the chief of all their strength. ®t brought them forth also mttij stiber anB golB : there mas not one feeble person among tijetr tribes. ©gmit mas glaB at their Beparttng : for then mere afratB of them. 1 $?e spreatf out a eloufc to be a eobering : an& are to gibe ligbt in tbe nigbt^season. at tbeir Uestre b* brougbt quails : anti be ©Hen tbem bulb tbe breati of beaben. $?e openeB tbe roeft of stone, an& tbe toaters flotoeti out : so tbat rtbers ran in tbe Brg plaees* JFor tobg ? be remembered bis bolg promise : antr &brabam ins serbant. &n& be brougbt fortb bts people toitb jod : anfci bis chosen toitb glaimess ; &nB gabe tbem tbe lantis of tbe ^eat^e n : anU tbeg toon ti)e labours of tije people tn possession ; £bat tbeg mtgbt &eep bis statutes : anD ob* serbe ijis latos. ©bening prager, Psal. cvi. Confitemini Domino. ytf^ tbanlts unto tbe SLortr, for be is MP ^ graeious : anil fjts mereg en&uretb for ^kJjr eber. OTbo ean erpress tbe noble aets of tbe norm : or sbeto fortb all bis praise? BlesseK are tbeg tbat altoag fteep judgement: ant* Bo righteousness. ftemember me, 3Lor&, aeeortitng to tbe fa* bour tbat tfjou bearest unto tbg people : btsit me toitb tbg salbatton; £bat mag see tbe feiicttu of tb» ebosen : anti refotee in tbe glafiness of tbg people, anK gibe tbanfcs toitb tbtne tnberttanee. Wit babe sinned toitb our fatbers : me babe Hone amiss, anti Healt toiefeeBlg, ©ur fatbers regarBetf not tbg toontfers in #ggpt, neither fcept tbeg tbg great gootmess in 2 N remembrance : but mere tnsobetitent at tbe sea, eben at tbe 9fte& sea* iHebertbeless, be belneH tbem for bts fame's sane ; tfjat be mtgbt matte fits nomer to be nnomn. $e rebttneB tbe 3£te& sea also, anB tt mas UrteB un : so f>e let* tbem tbrougb tbe Beep, as tbrougb a mtlBerness. &nB be sabetJ tbem from tbe atmersarn's ban& : anU BeltbereB tbem from tbe banB of tbe enemg. &s for ttjose tbat troubled tbem, tbe maters obermbelmeB tbem : tbere mas not one of ttjem left beltebeB tben bts morBs ; an& sang nratse unto f)tm. ISut mttijm a mbtle tijeg forgat bts morns : anU mottllf not abtBe ins counsel* iSut lust came nnon tbem tn tbe mtlUerness : anU tijen temntetf en maBe a calf to ?&oreb : anB morsbtjmeB tlje molten tmage. ■ . ni S5jus tben turneB tbetr glorg : tnto tbe stmtlt* tuBeof acalftbateatetbbag. &nB tbeg forgat 0oB tfjetr Sabtour : mbo baB Hone so great things tn ©ggpt ; WonUrous morns tn tlje lanB of ?&am : anB fearful tljtngs bn tbe meB sea. So be satB, be moulB babe BestrogeB tbem, baK not Closes bts cbosen stooB before f)tm tn tf)e gap : to turn amag l)is mrarltful in&ignation, lest \)t stjoulB Bestroj) tijem. ma, tljen tf)ougt)t scorn of ttjat pleasant lanK : an& gaoe no creBenee unto Ins morB ; But murmuretJ in tljeir tents : anU IjearuewB not unto tlje uoice of tyt 3LorB. 2Tljen lift tie up l)is fjanB against ttjem : to ouerttjrom tljem tn ttje milBewess ; &o cast out tljeir secD among fyt nations : anO to scatter ttjem in tije lanBs. &l)eg fomelJ ttjemseloes unto Baal-peor : anK ate t^e offerings of tlje BeaB* ©fjus ttjeg prououefl turn to anger mitt) tt>etr omn inoentions : anU tfje plague mas great among tljrm. ST^en stooB up ^fn'nees anB prageB : anB so tlje plague ceased &nB tljat mas counteB unto Ijim for righteous* ness : among all posterities for euermore. aflfjeg angereB Jim also at tfje maters of strife : so rljat ije puntst)eB Closes for ttieir saitcs ; Because tifjeg prouoiteB Ijts spirit : so ttiat Ije spafte unaBuiseBlw totti) Ijts lips. jHeitljer BestrogeB tijeg tfje Ijeatljen : as tlje &orB commanBeB tljem ; But mere mingleB among tlje Ijeattjen : anB learneB tljeir mortis. SJnsomuclj tljat rlfjeg morsljtppeB tljeir iBols, mljtelj turneB to tljeir omn Becag : gea, tljeg of* fereB tljeir sons anB ttjeir Daughters unto Bemls ; 3toB sljeB innocent iilooB, eben tije ulooB of ttjeir sons anB of tljeir Daughters : mtjom tf)eg offereB unto tlje iBols of Canaan; anB tlje lanB mas BeftleB mitt) ulootj. STjus mere tljen staineB mitfj ttjeir omn morfts : anB ment a mljoring toirfj tljeir omn inuentions. Sfierefore toas tije toratf) of fyt Hor& fttntJlefc against ins people : insomuei) ttiat l)e ainjorreB ins obm inijerttanee. &n& i>e gabe ti)em ober into tije fjanB of tfje ijeatijen : anU tijeg tijat iiatetJ tijem toere lorUss oner tijem. ftijeir enemies oppressed tijem : anD ijaU tijem in subfeetion. Iftang a time tu& fje Betiber tijem : nut tfieg rebelled against inm britf) tijetr obm tnbenttons, anU tone brought Boton in tijeir totefteimess. fiebertbeless, toben be sato tijeir a&bersitg : ije $earB tfjetr eomplaint. 2#e tbouojt upon bis eobenant, anU pitteB tbem, aeeor&ing unto tbe multitude of ins met> etes : gea, ije matte all tijose tijat let* tijem atoag eaptibe to pitg tiiem. HBeliber us, # Hot* our 0oB, anU gather us from among tiie beatben : tfjat toe mag gibe tfjanfts unto ti)g ijolg |iame, anU mafce our boast of tf)g praise. JSlesseB lie tije 3LorB (SoB of JTsrael from eberlasttng, anU toorlB toitijout enD : anU let all tiie people sag, &men. €foentg=0*contr Hag* CM looming prager. Psal. cvii. Confitemini Domino. r at bis mora tbe storms mtntt artsetb : mbteb liftetij un tije mabes tbereof. 2Tbeg are earrieU un to tbe beaben, anK Domn again to tbe Been : tbeir soul meltetb aman be* eause of tbe trouble. Sben *eel to antt fro, anB stagger line a Drunften man : anD are at tbeir mit's enD. so mben tben erg unto tbe ILoro in tbeir trouble : be Ddiberetb tbem out of tbeir Distress. ifov be manetb tbe storm to eease : so tbat tbe mabes tbereof are still. £ben are tben glao, beeattse tben are at rest : ano so be brtngetb tbem unto tbe baben tobere tben tooulD be. © tbat men moulD tberefore praise tbe EorD for bis goodness : ano Declare tbe monoers tbat be ooetb for tbe cbiloren of men I t^at tben moulo wait bim also in tbe eongre* gatton of tlje people : anfci praise Inm in tfie seat of rlje eltrers ! Wfto turnetfj t!)e floo&s into a milBerness : anO Urierlj up tfje mater^springs. & fruitful lantu mafteti) ije oarren : for tfie mtcfte&ness of tfjem tljat Bmell therein. again, fie matter!) ttje mtHJeroess a standing mater : antf matersssprtngs of a t»rn grounU. &n& tfjere Jje settetl) tije Imngrn : tfjat tljeg mag ouilU ttjem a cttg to Kmell in; £i)at tijen man som ttjetr lanB, anU plant btnegarBs : to j?telt> tijem fruits of increase. 3^e ijlessetl) tJjem, so tljat tijen multiply ex* ceetjmgln : anU sufferett) not tljetr eattle to He* crease. &nt)( again, mljen rljeg are mtnisijeU, anO brought lorn : tijroug^ oppression, tfjrougi) ann plague, or trouble; gftougij fje suffer tfjem to be ebtl intreatcU tfjrougf) tnrants : antf let tijem toan&er out of tlje mas fa *f>* mil&erness; i^et belpetf) i)c tbe poor out of mtsern : anil mafetb jim fjouseljolUs Itue a floclt of stjeep. e balleg of Sueeoti). 0tleaU is mint, anK fflanasses is mine : &pfjratm also is tlje strength of mg ^eaO. JuKalj ts mg lato=giber, iftoab is mg toasij* pot : ober ©Bom mill W east out mg sljoe; upon IHjtltstta bull S trtumpfj. WL^o brill leaB me Into tlje strong ettg : an& brtjo brill bring me into ©mom? Hast not tijou forsafeen us, <& Sotf : anU toilt not t^ou, <$ <5o&, go forti) mtrl) our ijosts ? © fjelp us against tlje enemg : for bain is tlje $elp of man. Styrougi) <&oB toe sljall &o great aets : an& it is Jje tijat sljall treafci fcobw our enemies. Psal. cix. Deus laudum. <©HH not tlig tongue, <& <&oU of mg praise : for tlje moutfj of t^e ungoKlg,gea, ti)e moutf) of tlje Ueeeitful is openeU upon me. &nB tijeg fiabe spoften against me britb false tongues : tljeg eompasseB me about also britf) toorBs of ijatretr, anK fougfri against me britijout a eause. jfov fyt lobe tfjat % bad unto tbem, lo, tben taue noto tug contrary part : but 3f gibe mgseif unto nrager* Sims babe tbeg rewarded me ebtl for good : and Ijatred for mg good mill. Set tbott an ungodl» man to be ruler ober btm : and let Satan stand at l)ts rtgbt band. SZlben sentenee is gtben upon btm, let fjtm be condemned : anK let bis arager be turned into sin. ftet ins dags be few : anil let another tafte ins office. Het fns cbtldren be fatijerless : and bis wife a widow. ILet bis cbtldren be bagabonds, and beg tbetr bread : let tbem seen it also out of desolate places. ILet tbe extortioner consume all tbat be ijatb : and let tbe stranger spoil bis labour. 3Let tbere be no man to pitn bim : nor to babe compassion upon bts fatberiess ebtldren. iLet bis posterttg be destroyed : and in tbe ntxt generation let bis name be elean put out ILet tfje wtcaedness of bis fatbers be bad tn remembranee tn tbe stgbt of tlje 3Lord : and let not tbe sin of bis mother be done awan. tut tbem alwag be before tbe 3Lord : tbat be man root out tbe memorial of tbem from off tbe eartfj ; &ud tbat, because bts mind mas not to do good : but persecuted tbe poor belpless man, tbat lie mtgbt slag btm tbat mas bexed at tlje beart 3&ts deltgijt mas tn cursing, and it sball ban- pen unto btm : be lobed not blessing, tberefore sball it be far from bim. ftt clorbed bimself wttb cursing, lifte as imtb 2 p a raiment : anU it sjall come into J) is uotocls line mater, anU line oil into ins nones. £et it be nnto ijim as tije clone tijat tie i)ati> upon in'm : antr as tije girWe tijat fje is altoan gtrUeU mitral. iLet it tints ijappen from tije ILortf nnto mine enemies : anir to tijose tijat spean ebtl against mg soul* But Heal ti)ou tottfj me, # ILorU <$o&, accoro* ing unto tijn ^ame : tor stoeet is tijn mercg. © Beitber me, for am helpless anK poor : anH mg ijeart is toounUeB bntinn me, go ijence line tije sijaBoto tljat Bepartetij : anB am Brtben atoag as tije grasshopper. 01$ twees are toeaft tijrougij fasting : mg fleslj is BrteB up for toant of fatness. 3f became also a reproacij unto iijem : tijeg tijat ioofteDi upon me sijaftetn tijeir ijeaOs. $eip me, <5) 3LorU mg <&oB : sane me ac= cor&tng to tijg mercg; &nB tijeg sijall ftnoto, ijoto tijat tijts is tijg ijanB : anU tijat tijou, 3LorB, ijast Bone it 2Ttjougtj tijeg eurse, get bless tijou : anU let tijem be eonfounUeD tijat rise up against me ; nut let tijg serbant rejoice. iLet mine atJbersartes be clotijeU britij sijame : anfcf let tijem cober tijemselbes britij tijeir oton confusion, as britij a clone. ^s for me, mill gibe great tijantts unto tije ILorO britij mg montij : anU praise ijtm among tije multituUe ; JFor be sijall stanU at tije rigijt bant* of tije poor : to sabe ijis soul from nnrtgijteous juBges. Adorning ftrager. Psal. ex. Dixit Dominus. r i<® ILorB saiti unto 3Lor& : Sit tljott on ma? rigljt tjanD, until jr mane tljine enemies tlji> footstool. &5je HorU sijall senfcf tlje roll of tljg pomer out of Sum : oe tljott ruler, etoen in tlje mittst among tljine enemies. 3fn ttje Hag of tljn pomer sijall tlje people offer tfjee free=toiil offerings mitl) an tjolg morstjip : tlje Bern of tf>» uirttj is of ttje momo of tlje morning. &lje 3LorB stoare, anK mill not repent : &ljou art a priest for ener after ttje orBer of Ifteletji* se&eetj. 2Ttje HorB upon tljg rigljt IjanB : sijall roounB eum Kings in tlje Dan of Ijis toratlj. &t sijall juBge among tlje Ijeattjen ; tje sijall nil tlje plaees mitt) ti>e UeaU ooUies : anB smite in sunDer tlje IjeaBs ober Uibers countries. ?£e jail Brtnit of tlje fcrooii in tlje mag : tljere* fore sijall tje lift up Ijis Ijeati. Psal. cxi. Confitebor tibi. |Jj gibe ttjanfts unto rlje ILortr toffy mg toljole Ijeart : seeretlg among tlje faitljful, anK in tlje congregation. JSRfje morns of tlje HorU are great : sougljt out of all fyem fyat tjane pleasure tijerein. H?ts morn is morfyn to lie pratseB, anO Ijati in tjonour : anU Ijis righteousness entmrefy for eber. &ty merciful and gracious ILord hath so done his maruellous morns : that tijeg ought to oe had in rememnrance. $e fjati) giuen meat unto them that fear him : he shall cber lie mindful of fits covenant. 3&e hati> shetoed i)ts people the pomer of ins morns : tfjat he mag gioe them the heritage of the heathen. 2fyt morns of his hands are berttg and fudge* ment : all Ins commandments are true. £fjeg stand fast for eber and ener : and are done tn truth and equitn. $e sent redemption unto his people : he hath commanded ins covenant for eber; ijolg and re* nerend is i)ts jUame. £i)e fear of the Hord ts the beginning of tots* Horn : a good understanding ijane all theg that do thereafter; the praise of it endnreth for eder. Psal. cxii. Beatus vir. *tfL<&%&<&® is the man that feared the Hord : ^e hath great delight in his commandments. 3&ts seed shall lie mights upon earth : the generation of the faithful shall he nlessed. i&tches and plenteousness shall ue in his house : and his righteousness endureti) for euer. Hnto the godln there artseth up light in the daruness : he is merciful, lobtng, and righteous. <& good man is merciful, and lendeth : and mill guide his mords tot'tij discretion. Jfar he shall nener iie mooed : and the right* cons shall ne had in eberlasting remembrance. $e mill not be afraid of ann coil tidings : for his heart standerh fast, and belieuetij in the Hord. fits heart is established, and mill not shrinn : until he see his desire upon his enemies. &t irt tn'sperseB aoroatr, ants giben to ti)e poor : antr i)is righteousness rentatnetf) for eber; f)is fiorn sfjall oe exalteH bntf) ijonour. ©lie ungoDln sijall see (t, anU it sljall griebe Ijtrn : ijc styall gnasfj tottij ijis teetfj, ants consume atoan ; tfje fcesire of rlje ungoBln sljall pertslj. Psal. cxiii. Laudate^ pueri. ■ J|llfcajte>© tfje 3Lor&, ne servants : $ praise #* tfje flame of tlje 3Lor&. IfflesseB U fyt j&amc of rfte SLortr : from t^ts time fortfj for ebermore. Stye ILortTs $ame is pratsetf : from tlje rising up of tije sun unto tf)e going fcoton of tfje same. 2T^e ILorB is ^tgij aSobe all t)eatl)en : antf t)is glornabobe tt)e tieabens. Wtyij is lifte unto tipe &orB our (5oK, tljat Ijati) Ins Htuellmg so Ingt) : antr get Immoletl) fjimself to oefjolU tfje tfjtngs rljat are in Ijeaben anU eartf) ? &t taftet^ up tfie simple out of tf)e Oust : anK lifted t^e poor out of tije mire ; affiat fie man set i)im toiti) tlje princes : eben toitfi tije princes" of ijts people. mauetlj tije Barren tooman to fteep house : ana to oe a jogful mother of ctnl&reu. Abetting prater. Psal. cxiv. In exitu Israel. 0\$P\m anm tlje ijousc of .?/acoo from among tlje strange people, JTuttal) toas ins sanctuarn : anU Israel Ins nonunion. i JTorBan toas 2Ti)e sea gab) tijat, anB fleB Briben baeu. gTije mountains sfcipneB liue rams : anB tije little lulls lifte goung sijeep. OTfjat atleti) tfjee, © tljou sea, tfjat tfjou fleB* tfest : anB tf)ou Gorman, t$at tfjou toast Briben baeft? $e mountains, ttjat ge sfctpneB litte rams : anB ge little fulls, line goung sbeep ? ^Tremble, tbou eartf), at tije presence of ti>e SLorB : at tije presence of tlje <5oB of Jteeob ; Wifyo turneB tije ijart voru into a stanBing toater : anB rlje fltnt*stone into. a springing toell Psal. cxv. Non nobis, Domine. jg% <3& unto us, $ HorB, not unto us, out unto mm tf)g |iame gibe tbe praise : for tf)g lobtng mereg, anB for tfig truth's safce. ©etljerefore st>all tije $eatfjen sag : OTtjere is nob) tbeir ©oB ? &s for our <&oB, be is in fyeaben : be batb Bone tobatsoeber pleaseB fym. ®f)eir tBols are silber anB golB : eben tbe toorft of men's tyanfls. &b*g babe moutbs, anB speaft not : eges babe tbeg, anB see not &beg babe ears, anB bear not : noses babe tbeg, anB smell not &beg babe banBs, anB banBle not; feet babe tbeg, anB toalu not : neither speau tbeg tbrougb tfjetr throat &beg tbat mafte tbem are line unto tbem : anB so are all sueb as put tijetr trust in tfjem. But tbou, bouse of Israel, trust tbou in tbe ILorB : lie is tbeir sueeour anB Befenee. $e bouse of &aron, put sour trust in tbe HortJ : be is tijetr belper anB Befentter. $>e tbat fear tbe ILortf, put gour trust in tbe fLorfc : be is tbeir belper auD Befen&er. #be fLortJ batb been minBful of us, anU be sball bless us : eben be sball bless tbe bouse of Israel, be sball bless tbe bouse of toon. $e sball bless tbem tijat fear tbe HorB : botb small anB great 2Fbe SLorB sball increase gou more auU more : sou antr uour cbtlBren. $>e are tije blesseB of tije ILorU : tobo matte beaben anU eartb. &ll tbe tobole beabens are tbe Hortrs : tbe eartb barb be gtben to tbe cbtlBren of men. ffbe UeaO praise not tbee, <& &orB : neitber all tbej? tbat go Boton into silence. But toe totll praise tbe Hortf : from tbis time forty for ebermore. praise tbe 3Lor&. J&owmg prager. Psal. cxvi. Dilexi, quoniam. &m toell pleaseti : tbat tbe ILortJ batb . 4M bearD tbe botce of mn praner ; £bat be batb tnclineD bis ear unto me : tbercfore totll & call upon b«w as long as libe. 2Tbe snares of Ueatb compasseB me rottnB about : anH tbe pains of bell gat bolt* upon me. J( sball unti trouble antt beabtness, anB JT bull call upon tije $ame of tije Horfc : ILorif, jr oeseecij tijee, Ueitber m» soul. Gracious ts tlje &ortf, anB rtgljteous : gea, our ©on ts merciful. 2Tije HorO preserbetij tije simple : $ toas m mtserg, anU ije ijelpetn me. Sitrn again tijen unto t|>j> rest, <5) mj? soul : for tije 3LortJ ijatij retoar&elr tljee. &n& toijn? tijou ijast BeltbereB mp soul from Beati) : mine enes from tears, an& trig feet from falling. S totll main oefore tije Hortf : in tije ianU of tije itbtng. $ oeliebeB, anK therefore bull jr speaft; out mas sore trouoleti : $r satU in m» ijaste, &ll men are liars. W&at retoartf sijatl JT gibe unto tije Horn : for all tije benefits tijat ije ijatij Done unto me? 3 mill recetbe tije cup of salbatton : ana eall upon tije iHame of tije HorB. B mill pa» mj? botos nob) in tije presence of all ins people : rtgijt Hear in tije stgijt of tije 3LorU is t|e Beati) of ijts saints. fteijoitr, SLorB, ijobj tijat jr am tijt> serbant : jr am tijn serbant, anB tije son of tfjine IjanB* matB ; tijou ijast oronen mj> oonBs tn sunBer. Jf bull offer to tijeetije sacrifice of tfjanusgtb* tng : anB mill call upon tije $ame of tije 3LorB. $ mill pa» mj? botos unto tije SLortr, tn tfje stgijt of all ins people : tn tije courts of tije Horti's ijouse, eben tn tije mtBst of tijee, # Jerusalem, praise tije Horn. Psal. cxvii. Laudate Dominum. |IH3t3&& tije ILorB, all »e ijeatijen : praise ijtm, ail ge nations. JFor fjts merciful fttntmess is eber move anti more totoartrs us : anK tfje trutij of tbe ILorB en- fcuretb for ener. praise tbe ILor&. eber. Psal. cxviii. Confitemini Domino. ©JTF© tfjanfts unto tbe ILorti, for ije is graetous : because bts mercn en&uretb for net JTsrael noto confess, tbat be is graetous : anK tbat bts mercg en&uretb for eucr. Het tbe bouse of teott noto confess : tijat bts meren entmretb for eber. Hea, let tbem noto tbat fear tije ILorB confess : tbat bts mercn entmretb for eber. calleti upon tbe ILorfc in trouble : an& tbe ILorti ^earO me at large. an&e ILorti is on mn stfle : jr mill not fear tobat man Boetb unto me. Stye ILorB tanetf) mn part tottb tijem tljat beln me : therefore sball B see mg Uestre upon mine enemies. JTt ts better to trust tn tbe ILorti : tijan to nut ann confluence tn man. 3ft ts better to trust tn tbe ILorti : tfjan to nut ann confidence tn nrtnces. &ll nations comnasseU me rountJ about : but tn tbe name of tbe ILorti mill JT Bestron tbem. &be£ fceat me tn on ebern st&e, tbeg ttent me tn, JT sag, on ebern sttie : but tn tbe name of ttje ILortr toilljf fcestron tbem. #b*£ came about me line bees, ant* are erttuet eben as tbe are among tfje tijorns : for tn tije itate of tbe ILortr Jf mill Bestron tbem. £bou bast tbrust sore at me, tbat 3f mtgijt fall : but ttje ILorSj mas mn £b*Horb is mn strength, anb mg song : anb is beeome mj? salbation. She boiee of jog anb tjealt^ is in tfie Uh)ell= tugs of the righteous : tf)e right ^anU of the Horb bringeth migbtg things to pass* £be right banb of the Horb bath the pre* eminence : the right banb of the Horb bringeth migbtn things to pass. Jf shall not bie, out libe : anb beclare the morns of tf>e Horb. &be Horb bath cbasteneb anb correcteb me : out he bath wot giben me ober unto beatb. 0pm me the gates of righteousness : that JT mag go into them, anb gibe ttjanns unto tlje Horb. arbis is the gate of the Horb : the righteous shall enter into tt JT mill thann thee, for thou hast bearb me : anb art become mn salbation. £he same stone mhieh the butlbers refused : is beeome the headstone in the corner. &hts is the Horb's botng : anb it is marbel* lotts in our ewes. SThis is the ban tohicb the Horb hath mabe : me mill rejoice anb be glab in it. ^el» me noto, <$ Horb : $ Horb, senb us nom nrosnerttn. Blesseb be he that eometh in the ilame of the Horb : toe habe toisljeb nou goob lueu, ne that are of the house of the Horb. ©ob is the Horb toho hath shetoeb us light : binb the sacrifice toith eorbs, nea, eben unto the horns of the altar. £bott art mn <&ob, anb jr toill thanu thee : thou art m» <£ob, anb toill nratse thee. gibe thanfes unto the Horb, for he is gra~ etous : anb his mercn enbureth for eber. ©bening prager, Psal. cxix. Beati immaculati, ^f+3L<&&%®& are tbose tbat are unbeuleB +M"% in tfje toag : antf toalft in tlje lab) of tijc AT Horn. BlesseB are tbeg tbat fteep bis testimonies : anU seelt btm tottb tbetr tobole beart jFor tbeg tobo Ho no totefteBness : toalft in i)is toags. e^ott bast ebargeb : tbat toe sfjall Biligentlg been tbg eommanbments. © tbat mg toags toere matte so Btreet : tfiat jr mtgbt fteejT tbg statutes So sballS not be eonfounbeb : tootle JT fjabe resneet unto all tbg eomman&ments. IT toill tbanft tbee toitb an unfetgneU beart : toben 3f sball babe learned tbe judgements of tbg rigbteousness. W toill fteep tf)g eeremomes : eg ti)at Oo err from tijg eommantmtents. © turn from me s|ame anti rebuke : for jr tiabe ftept tim testimonies. lilrtnees also BiU sit ant) sneaft against me : out ti)g serbant is oeeupteU in tl)g statutes. jfar tfm testimonies are mg Ueltgijt : anK mn eounsellors. Adhsesit pavimento. XLYi) soul eleabeti) to tijc Oust : O quieuen tijou tfw me, aeeortung to tljg mor&. .g ijabe aeftnotole&geti mg mags, antr tljou Ijear&est me : (3 teaef) me tffg statutes. Iftafce me to unUerstanK t^e mag of tf)g eom* manKments : anO so stjall S talk of tf)g mon= Brous morfcs. Iftg soul meltetf) amag for berg lieabiness : eomfort tfjou me aeeorUtng unto tljg morfl. £a&e from me tije mag of Igntg : antv cause tijott me to mafte muefj of tf)g lam. 3 Ijabe etiosen tfje ma» of trutfj : anU tfju ju&gements ijabe jr lata Before me. 3T iiabe stucft unto % testimonies : 3LorH, eonfotmB me not. 3f hull rim tfje mag of tfj» eommantimettts : toijew tfiou fjast set mg fjeavt at lioertg. Morning; $rager, Legem pone. 0g0®mw me, ® HorJj, tfje mag of t\»> sta* «l tutes : anO 3T s^all fecqj ft unto tijc enB. <&tbe me unBerstaninng, ant> jr sfcall fceep tfig lam : gea, S sijall feeep ft mttf) mg bnjole peart. Jfcafee me to go tu tf)e part) of tfm eommante mente : for tfjerem ts mi> tJestre. JFneltne mg ijeart unto tfjg testimonies : anil not to eobetonsness. # turn amag mtne eges, lest tljeg tieijolK ba* tmg : anO ojuefcen tfmu me fit tf)g mag. © staolisfi «jg mortr ttt tf)g serbant : tfiat mag fear tyee. 2Fa»e atoag tfje retmfte tfjat JT am afratU of : for tfjg judgements are gootr. i3ef>ol&, mg Keltgfjt ts in tf)g eommanOments : © omeften me m tfjg righteousness. mm Et veniat super me. tlm louing mercn come also unto me, HortT: euen tljg sanation, according unto tip mora. So sljall JT malte anstoer unto mg olas* Renters : for mg trust is in tljg morB. # tafte not tije mora of tijg trull) utterly out of mg moutf) : for mg tjone is in tljg juBgemeuts. So sfjafl S almag neen tljg lam : gea, for etoer anB eber. ^intr gr mill mailt at lioertg : for 3f seefc rljg commandments. mill speau of tljg testimonies also, etoen iiefore lungs : anB mill not lie asljameB. 8nB mg Beligljt stjall lie in tljg commanB* ments : mljtcl) Ijabe loueB. IjanBs also mill jr lift up unto tljg com* manUmettts, mljict) JT Ijaue looeB : anB mg stuBg sljall ie in tljg statutes. Memor esto servi tui. gt\ unon tljg sernant, as concerning tljg mora : mtjerein ttjou Ijast causeB me to put mg trust &l)e same is mg comfort in mg trouble : for tijg mora tjatlj qutcueneB me. ftlje prouB Ijaue IjaB me exceeBinglg in Bert* sum : get Ijaue not stjrtntteB from rljg lam. jfar $ rememoereB tfnne euerlasttng fuBge* ments, © HorB : anB receiueB comfort. jr am Ijorriolg afratB : for ttje ungoBlg rljat forsafce tljg lam. SJjg statutes tjatoe oeeu mg songs : in tf>e Ijouse of mg pilgrimage. & ijabe tijougfit unon tijg |lame, 3Lortf, in tfje nigt)t*season : anB liabe &ept tfjg lato. Ws jr ^aU : because jr fcept tf)g command ments. Portio mea, Domine. JIT art mg portion, # SLortJ : JT ijabe pro* ^ miseB to fteep tfig lato, maBe mg immble petition in tijg presence tottfj mg to&ole beart : # be merciful unto we, according to tfjg toorb. 3f calleB mine obm toags to remembranee : anU turneB mg feet unto tbg testimonies. 3T malfe baste, anB prolongeB not tbe time : to fceep tbg commanBments. £be congregations of tbe ungoBlg babe robbeB me : out JT fabe not forgotten tbg lab). 8tt miBnigbt bull rise to gibe tbanfts unto tfiee : because of tbg rigbteous fuBgements. JF am a companion of all tbem tbat fear tfiee : anB ueep tbg commanBments. &be eartb, <5) HorB, is full of ti)g mereg : me tf>g statutes. Bonitatem fecisti. tf)ou bast Bealt gractouslg toitf) tbg serbant : accorBing unto tbg toorB. learn me true unBerstanBing anB fcnoto* leBge : for babe beltebeB tbg commanBments. Before JT boas troubles, § toent toroug : but noto babe jr fcept tbg toorB. Sbou art gooB anB gracious : tcadj me rfju statutes. 2Tbe prouB babe tmagtnetr a lie against me : but JT mill fteen tbg commanBments tottb mg tofjole beart. ©bet* beart is as fat as brabm : but mg Oe= ligfjt batb been <« tf)g *am. 0t (s goo& for me tbat babe been in trouble : tbatjf mag learn tbg statutes. &be law of tbg moutb is Hearer unto nte : tban tbousan&s of golU anU silber. ©bentng prager. Manus tuae fecerunt me. ban&s babe maBe nte anU fasfjtoueU «L me : © gibe me understanding, tbat jr Jfcr mag learn tbg commandments. &beg mat fear tbee mill be glad toben tbeg see me : because & babe put mg trust in tbg mord. # tmoto, # &ord, tbat tfm judgements are rigbt : anK tbat tbou of berg faitbfulness bast caused me to be troubled. let tbg mereiful fcindness be mg eomfort : according to tbg toord unto tbg serbant. © let tbg lobtng mercies eome unto me, tbat jr mag libe : for tfm lam is mg deligbt. Het tbe proud be confounded, for tbeg go bricfeedig about to destrog me : but jr will be occupied in tbg commandments. %t\ sueb as fear tbee, and babe imobm tbg testimonies : be turned unto me. let mg beart be sound in tbg statutes : tbat jr be not asbamed. Defecit anima mea. £kt® soul batb longed for tbg salbatton : and ™* JT babe a good bope beeause of tbg toord. J&ine enes long sore for tbg toord : saging, © toben toilt tbou eomfort me? .ifor JT am become litre a oottle in tfie smofce ; get Bo JT not forget t$g statutes. ?§om mang are tije Bags of tljg serbant : hnjen milt tfjou be abeugeB of rljem tfjat persecute me? 2% prouB fjabe BtggeB pits for me : minefj are not after ttm lam. ^11 tf>g commanBments are true : tfjei) per= seeute me falselg ; (3 foe tljou mg i)elp. 83jeg ijaB almost maBe an enB of me upon earfl) : out jr forsoou not ff)v commanBments. © qttteften me after tj)g lobtng=fttnBness : anB so sljalljr fceen tfie testimonies of tfjg moutl). In seternum, Domine. ®3L©l£tl&, tfjg morB : enBureti) for eber in Jjeaben. £l>g trutf) also remamett) from one genera* tton to another : tfjou fjast latU tije founBatton of tf>e eartl), anB ft amBeti). Sfi&eg continue tfjts Ba» aecorBtng to tijme orBinanee : for all tfjtngs sirbe tljee. 3ff mg Beltglit f>aU not oeen in tip lam : JT sfjoultr ijabe pertsfjeB tn mg trouole. 3f b)(ll neber forget tfjg commanBments : for mttfitfiem ttyou fjast qutcfeeneB me. 3f am tfnne, # sabe me : for 3f Ijabe sought ti)g commanBments. 2Tf)e ungoBlg latB matt for me to Bestrog me : but Jf mill constBer tfjg testimonies. § see tfjat all things come to an enB : cut tfm commanBment is exceeBtng iiroaB. Quomodo dilexi ! a (DUD, toijat lobe Ijabc JT unto tfjg lam : all tije Bag long is mg stuBg in ft 2 T S^ou tfjrougi) tfjg eomman&ments ijast malre me miser tfjan mine enemies : for tljeg are ener mttf) me. jf jjaue more understanding tfjan mg teasers : for testimonies are mg studg. JT am wiser tijan tije aged : freeause JF fteep tfjg eommandmeuts. j f)atoe refrained mg feet from etoerg ebtl mag : tfjat Jf mag fteep tf)g mord. ^ ijabe not sfjrunft fromtfjg judgements : for tfjou teaeljest me. # ijom smeet are tf)g toords unto mg throat : j>ea, sweeter tfjan tmueg unto mg mouti). Sijrottsf) tfjg eommandments get under* standing : therefore jr ijate all etril mags. Ctoentg=0txt6 Hag. jttortung |)rager. Lucerna pedibus meis. mord is a lantern unto mg feet : anti a ligljt unto mg patfjs. JjF fjane smorn, anti am stedfastlg j)ur= posed : to fcee$> ti)g righteous judgements. $ am troubled abotoe measure : quteften me, $ Horn, aeeording to tfjg word. iet tfie free*Will offerings of mg moutf) please tijee, # Horn : and teaelj me tf)g judgements. |Hg soul is altoag in mg ijanO : get Ho not forget tfjg lam. Sfje ungodlg ijane laid a snare for me : tmt get JT stoerued not from tf)g eommandments. £l)g testimonies liabe 3F claimeD as mine heritage for eber : anD brijg? tfieg are tfje berg jog of mg fjeart Jf i)abe applied mg Ijeart to fulfil ti)g statutes alwag : eben unto tije enD. Iniquos odio habui. flg 3£OT© t^em tf>at imagine ebil things : out *U tfjg law Do jr lobe. Sfyou art mg Defenee anD sfjielD : anD mg trust is in tf)g worD. &toag from me, ge wieueD : Jf mill fceep rlje rommanDments of mg ®oD. stablislj me aeeorBmg to tf>g worD, r&at JT mag iibe : anD let me not be DtsappointeD of mg ijope. %olD t^ou me up, anD jr sijall be safe : gea, mg Delight sball be eber in ti)g statutes. 23)ou bast troDDen Down all tbem tbat Depart from tfjg statutes : for tfjeg imagine but Deeett. 2H)ou puttest awag all tf)e ungoDlg of tbe eartb liue Dross : therefore Jf lobe tbg testimonies. 4&g flesb trembletf) for fear of tfjee : anD % am afraiD of tfjg juDgements. Feci judicium. A| wttb tfje tfjing tbat is lawful anD rtgijt : <& gibe me not ober unto mine op* pressors. fttafte tbou tbg serbant to Deligbt in tbat wbteb is gooD : tbat tbe prouD Do me no wrong. 48ine eges are WasteD awag wttb loouing for tbg bealtb : anD for tbe WorD of tbg righteousness. Deal wttb tbg serbant aceorDtng unto tbg lobing mereg : anD teaeb me tbg statutes. 3* JT am tljg serbant, grant me unDerstanD* tng : rljat S mag anom tljg testimonies. 3Tt is time for tljee, 3LorD, to lag to ttjtne IjanB : for tjjep Ijabe Oestrogen tljg lato. JFor § lobe tljg eommanDments : afcobe golB anBjjreetous stone. therefore fjolK JT straight all tljg eommanD* ments : anD all false bags § utterlg afoljor. Mirabilia. Jiri^P testimonies are monBerfttl : therefore Dotfj ira> soul fceep ttjem. Wtytn tljg morD goetlj fortlj : it gibetlj ligljt anU tmUerstanKtng unto tlje simple. openeU m» mouttj, anU Brem in mg fcreatlj : for mg Beltgtjt mas in tljg eommanUments. # looft tijou upon me, anU lie meretfttl unto me : as tijou usest to Do unto ttjose tljat lobe tljg j^tame* $rBer mn steps tn tljg toorir : anU so sljall no mtefteUness Ijabe Uomtnton ober me. Deltber me from tlje wrongful Dealings of men : anB so sljall jr ueep tl)» eommanDments. Sbljem tlje Itgijt of tljg eountenanee upon tljg serbant : ant* teaelj me tljg statutes. Jtttne eges gust) out tottf) mater : ueeattse men Keep not tljg lam. Justus es, Domine. &&3r<5$ff&&$t& avt tijou, # &orD t anD true is tljg judgement. STfje testtmontes tljat tfjott Ijast eommanDeD : are ereeeDmg rtgijteous anD true. Jftg ?eal eben eonsumeD me : ueeause mine enemies Ijabe forgotten tljg mor&s. £h£ toorB is trieB to the uttermost : anB % serbant lobeth it. 3f am small, anB of no reputation : get Bo 3f wot forget tijg commanBments. &h» righteo usness is an eberlasting right* eousness : anB th» lam is the truth. ^Trouble anB heabiness tjabe taken ImlB upon me : get is mg Beligljt in tfm commanBments. £he righteousness of tijg testimonies is eber* lasting : (3 grant me unBerstanBing, anB shall libe. ©betting prager. Clamavi in toto corde meo. £fi mith ma? brijole heart : hear me, tmm <3 Horm, mill Keep tijn statutes. *J!r Pea, eben unto thee Bo JT eall : help me, anB shall fceep th» testimonies* <£arlg in the morning Bo Jf erg unto thee : for in tfjg morB is mg trust 4&ine cues prebent the ntght=matches : that 3T might he occupieB in the morBs. p^ear mu boiee, ILorB, accorBing unto ths lobingsutnUness : o^uieuen me, accorBing as thou art mont. &he» Bram nigh that of malice persecute me : anB are far from tfm lam. ISe thou nigh at hanB, ILorB : for all thg eommanBments are true* &s concerning the testimonies, JF habe tmobm long since : that thou hast grounBeB them for eber. Vide humilitatem. <£$|lS3fll ijamtation among tije tents of l&e&ar. I&n soul l)ati) long Btoelt among fytm : tfjat are enemies unto peace. 3F lafcour for peace, imt toljen $r speait tmto tfjem ttjereof : tiien mane ttjem reattn to oattle. Psal. cxxi. Levavi oculos. flj lift up mine enes unto tf>e lulls : •U from mijenee eometij mg Ijelp. Iftn Ijelp eomett) etoen from t^e SLorlr : toljo Ijatf maUe Jeanen anO eartlj. Wt mill not suffer tf)g foot to he moneU : anB ije tf)at Iteepett) tijee mill not sleep. BefiolU, %t ttjat fceepett) Israel : sfiall neither slumber nor sleep. 2Tlje 3LorB himself is tl)g Keeper : tlje fLorB is tf)j> Uefenee upon ti)g rtgljt fjanU ; So tijat tije sun stiall not mtm tijee in Han : neitfter tlje moon fig nigtjt. t\)t lLortJ st)all preserve tljee from all eml : nea, it ts eben lie tljat sljall fteep fyv soul. 2T^e SLortr sliall preserve tlj» going out, anU tf)£ coming in : from tins time fortj for enermore. Psal. cxxii. Laetatus sum. flj o,laU toljen tijen saiU unto me : ®2Ke totll go mto tlje tjouse of tlje ILorB. ©ur feet sljall stanU in tljg gate© : ® jr«tm= salem. Jerusalem is ouilt as a citn : tl>at is at unttn in itself. JFor ttntljer tlje trtiies go up, enen tlje tribes of tlie Hortr : to testify unto JTsrael, to gine t^anfes unto tt>e |£ame of tl)e ILorB. JFov tljere is tfje seat of judgement : eben tfie seat of tfje fjouse of HabtB. e pvag for t$e peace of Jerusalem : tfje» sfiall prosper tfjat lobe tfjee. $eace fie toitfjm tf)» toalls : anU plenteous* uess bitttim tfjg palaces. Jfor mg brethren att& companions' saftes : jr bull toisf) tfjee prosperity. I>ea, because of tfje fjouse of tfje HorU our <5oK : JT bull seeft to 00 tfjee gooti. Psal. cxxiii. Ad te levavi oculos meos. t$ee lift jr xip mine eges : © tfjou tfiat * timeliest in tfje fjeabens. JSefjolir, eben as tfje eges of serbants looft unto tfje fjantJ of tfjetr masters, anB as tfje cues of a tnatUett unto tfje fjant* of fjer mistress : eben so our eges toait upon tfje SLorB our <£oB, until fje fjabe mercg upon us* 3£abe mercg upon us, # HorK, fjabe rnercg upon us : for toe are utterly Besptseti. <£ur soul is ftlletr tottfj tfje seomful reproof of tfje toealtfjg : anU tottf) ti>e tiespttefulness of tfje prouti. Psal. cxxiv. Nisi quia Dominus. QLff tfje ILortr himself fjati not been on our siBe, •V noto mag JTsrael sag : if tfje HorB fjtmself fjalu not been on our st&e, tofjen men rose up against us ; £f)e» fjaB stoallotoeU us up (jutcfc : tofjen tfje» toere so toratfjfullg Mspleaseti at us. Hea, tfje waters fjati BrotoneB us : anB tfje stream fjaB gone ober our soul. £lje Beep toaters of tfje prouB : fjaB gone eben ober our soul. 2 X isut pratseB ue t^e SLorti : tofjo fiatf) not gtuen us ouer for a preg unto tfjetr teetl). #ur soul ts eseapeU euen as a mrB out of tfje snare of tf)e fotoler : tfje snare is uroften, anK toe are JjeltuereD\ $ur fjelp stanBetf) tn tfje |iame of tye ILorB : toijo $at$ maBe fjeanen anU eartfj. Psal. cxxv. Qui confidunt. tfiat put timr trust tn tije Horn sliali ID' ue eueu as tfje tnount gton : tofnei) mag not ue remoueU, out stan&eti) fast for euer. gflfje pis stanU aoout Jferusalem : eben so stanBetl) tfje 3LorB rouuB auout ins people, from tins time fortfj for euermore. #tsx tije roB of tfje ungoBlg eometi) not mto tfje lot of tfje righteous : lest t^e righteous put tijetr ianU unto totefce&ness. Bo toell, © 3Lor& : unto tijose tiiat are gootf anK true of ijeart. m for sue!) as turn iiaeu unto tijetr oton totcfcrtmess : tije HortJ sijall lean ti)*m fortfj tottl) ti)e ebtl=8oers ; frut peaee stjall toe upon Israel. ©bentng $rager* Psal. cxxvi. In convertendo. m tije HorU tnrnetJ agatn tije eaptttottg of Ston : rljen toere toe , Itue unto tijem tijat Bream. Oj&en toas our motttf) ulleB totti) laughter : ant) our tongue tottf) fog. eften satB tijeg among tije fceatijen : tfje HorH ijatf) Hone great tljtngs for tfjem. M $>ea, tfje ILorti barb Hone great tfjings for us alreaBg : mbereof toe rejoice. STurn our captiuitg, © Horn : as tfje ribers in tlje soutlj. t£beg tbat som in tears : sball reap in joj>. $e tfiat nom goetb on bis mag meeping, an& bearetb fortb gooB seeO : sball Boubtless eome again mitb fog, anB bring bis sbeabes mitb ijttn. Psal. cxxvii. Nisi Dominus. tbetr dffiXe<®W® tfje i,ort( buil» tbe bouse ^ labour is out lost tbat builB ft. ©xcept tbe ftorB fteep tbe citg : tlje matcfjman toaftetf) but in bain. JTt is but lost labour tbat ge baste to rise up earlg, anK so late tafte rest, anK eat tbe breatf of carefulness : for so be gtbetb bis belobeB sleep. la, cbilBren anU tbe fruit of tbe momb : are an heritage anD gift tbat cometb of tbe Horfl. line as tbe arroms in tbe bantu of tbe giant : eben so are tf>e goung cbtl&ren. $?appg is tlje man tbat barb bis guiber full of tbem : tbeg sball not be asbameB mben tbe» spealt mitb tbeir enemies in tlje gate. Psal. cxxviii. Beati ornnes. are all tbeg tbat fear tlje 3LorB : anU mailt in fits mags. JOr tljott sljalt eat tbe labours of fyine ban&s : $ mell is tbee, anU bappg sbalt tbou be. £im mtfe sball be as tlje fruitful bine : upon ii)t malls of tijine bouse. £bg ebtltJren line tbe oltbe^branebes : rounK about tbg table. Ho, tfjus sball tbe man be blesseB : tbat fear= etb tlje 3Lor&. ILorb from out of Ston sball so bless tbee : tijat tbou sbalt see ^Jerusalem tn prosperity all tb» life long. Pea, tbat tf)ou sbalt see tbg cbilbren's ti)ih &ren : an& peace upon Jterael. Psal. cxxix. Saepe expugnaverunt. &Ji§l a time babe tbeg fougbt against me m from mn noutb up : mag Israel nob) sag, Pea, mann a time babe tben bexeb me from mg goutb up : but tben babe not prebatleb against me. ©fje plotters plougbeb upon mn bacft : an& matte long furrotos. But tije rigbteous ILorb : batb ^ebm tbe snares of tbe ungobln tn pieces. ILet tfjem be confounbeb anU tumeO bacft* toarb : as mann as babe ebil bull at Sion. ILet tbem be eben as tbe grass grototng upon tbe bouse^tops : tobicb tottberetb afore it be plueueD up; Wbereof tbe mower ftllctij not Ins IjanU : ucttbcr lie tbat bmUetlj up tbe sbeabes bis bosom. So tbat tben tobo go bn sag not so mucb as, Qfyt ftorb prosper nott : me totsb sou goob lucft tn tbe i&ame of ttje ILorb. Psal. cxxx. De profundis. ffl|3»£ of tbe beep babe jr ealleb unto tbee, &orb . ^Mfy i )m mg boice. © let tbtne ears eonstber toell : tbe botce of mn complaint. Sf tbou, Horb, milt be estreme to marft mbat is bone amiss : © ILorb, tobo man abtbe tt? jfor tbere is mcrcn tottb tbee : tberefore sbalt tbou be feareb. 8 looft for fyt HorK ; mv soul Hotfj toait for l)tm : tu ins toorD is mg trust soul ueetfj unto tlje HorU : before tlje morning toatct), & sag, Before tfje morning toatrf). # JFsrael, trust in tfje 3Lor&, for tottf) tie HorU tijere is mercg : anH toitfj inm is plenteous re* tremption. ^nli tie sfiall relfeem JTsrael : from all ins sins. Psal. CXXXl. Domine, non est. g| <9ftl3, jr am not tngfcmin&e& : jr ijane no ™ jprouD loofts. 3f Bo not exercise mgself in great matters : tofncf) are too tngij for me. But refrain mg soul, anB fceep it lorn, line as a cinlB tfjat is toeaneB from fns mother : gea, mg soul is eben as a toeaneu cljuU # Ssrael, trust in tfje %oxti : from t^is time forti) for eoermore. ®fntxtty=tl$)if) Hag. looming prager. Psal. cxxxii. Memento, Domine. <*D&25, rememoer IPabiD : ant* all Ins SMW. trouble ; ^MMm 3£oto fje stoare unto tfje ILorDf : anO nomelf a noto unto tl)e &lmtgf)tg ©05 of JTaeob ; B totll not eome toitljin tije tauernaele of mine Jjouse : nor climb up into mg ueB ; B brill not suffer mine eges to sleep, nor mine 2 Y mmm, ege-ltBs to slumber : neither ti)e temples of mv beaU to tane annrest; mnttl jr nub out a place for tbe temple of tf>e &orB : an tjaottatton for ti)e mtgbtn ©o& of jracob. Ho, toe fiearti of tije same at Strata : anfc fount* it in tbe toooB. We totll go into bis tabernacle : anU fall loto on our fences before bis footstool. &rtse, © 3LorB, into t&n resttng*place ; tfjou, anU tije arft of tfig strength. Het tbe priests be clotbeB tottf) righteousness : anU let tb» saints sing totrb jogfulness. jFor tbi serbant HabtU's sane : turn not atoan the presence of thine anotnteB. ©be HorD i)atf> maUe a faithful oath unto IBabtif : anO be shall not sbrtnft from it; m tbe fruit of % bo&n : shall 3f set upon the seat Jft the children totll ueep mn covenant, anK mn testimonies that Jf shall learn them : tfjeir cinlBren also siiall sit upon the seat for ebermore. Jfor the SLortf bath chosen Ston to be an ijam* tation for himself : lie bath longetr for b*r. Shis shall be mg rest for eber : here totll JT Btoell, for JF babe a Delight therein. S totll bless Ijer bietuals tottij increase : anil toill satisfy her poor tottf) breaB. JT tottl Been her priests totth ijealti) : antf her saints shall rejoice anU sing. &here shall JT mane tije liom of 29abtfl to flourish : JT babe ortiatneU a lantern for mine Sfttotntett. &s for ins enemies, JT sball clothe them tottb shame : but upon himself sball h<8 croton flou* rtsij. Psal. cxxxiii. Ecce, quam bonum ! flt@ffi@1LB, ioto gooti anU jonful a titng ft is : brethren, to Btoell together in units I JTt is lifte tie preetous ointment upon tie ieaB, tiat ran Koton unto tie beariJ : eben unto Aaron's iearfc, anU toeut Boton to tie sitirts of im dotting. Hifte as tie fceto of Sermon : toitei Ml upon tie iill of &tou. „#or tiere tie 3Lor& promtseB fits ilessing : anU life for euermore. Psal. cxxxiv. Ecce nunc. noto, praise tie Horn : all ne serb= ants of tielLorfc; $e tiat in ntgit stanti in tie iouse of tie HorB : euen in tie eourts of tie iouse of our Hift up nour Mantis in tie sanetuarn : anU praise tie &or&. £ie fLorD tiat matte ieaben anO earti : gibe tiee ilessing out of &ton. Psal. cxxxv. Laudate Nomen. df\ ^m^JTS© tie Horn, lautr ne tie |iatne of tie Hort : praise it, # ge servants of tie 3LorH; He tiat stanfc in tie iouse of tie Horti : in tie eourts of tie iouse of our <&oO. © praise ti>e 3LorK, for tie 3LorB is graeious : <® sing praises unto ins |lame, for it is iotoelg. JFor toig ? tie HorB iati eiosen Saeoi unto itmself : anU Jterael for iis oton possession, Jfox JF imoto tiat tie 3LorU is great : anU tiat our Horn is aiooe all go&s. SSfjatsoeber tbe HorK pleaseo, t^at HtK be in beaben, anB in eartb : anD in tbe sea, ant* in all Keep places. %e bringetb fortb tbe clouBs from tbe ettUst of tbe toorlB : anU senBetb fortb ligbtnings toitb tbe ram, bringing tbe minus out of bis treasures. ?|e smote tbe firstborn of ©gnpt : botb of man an& beast. 36?e batb sent tofeens anU toonBers into tbe miUst of tbee, tfiou lanU of ©gnpt : upon ^baraob, anB all bis servants. y&t smote tubers nations : anK sleto migbtn Rings ; seijon ning of tbe &morites, anU <&g tbe King of Basau : antt all tijc ftingUoms of Canaan ; &n& gabe tbeir lanB to be an heritage : eben an fjeritage unto JTsrael bis people. ®b» j&ame, Horo, enBuretb for eber : so Botb tffs memorial, <® Horn, from one generation to another. J&r tbe Hortt mill abenge bis people : anK be gracious unto ins serbants. &s for tbe images of tlje beatben, tbeg are but stiber ana golU : tbe morn of men's banUs. £ben |at» moutbs, anU speaft not : eges l>abe tfieg, but tbej? see not. ^eg babe ears, an& get tbeg bear not i neither is tfjere ann breatb in tbeir moutbs. CTjen tbat mane tbem are line unto tbem : anfl so are ail tbeg tbat put tbeir trust in tbem. praise tbe Horn, »e bouse of Israel : praise tbe &ortf, ne bouse of Earon. praise tbe Hor», ne bouse of Hebt : ge tbat fear tbe 3LorB, praise tbe Horn. praiseU be tbe 3LorD out of £tou : tolio Dmell* etb at 3f erusalem. 0bemng[ $rager. Psal. cxxxvi. Confitemini. #©3TP<£ tfjanus unto tf>e Hora, for ije ts graetous : ana fya meren enauretfj for eber. © gtbe ti&anfcs unto tije ©oa of all goas : for ins merea? enauretf) for eber. $ tijanfc tije norm of all loras : for i)ts mereg enauretf) for eber. TO$o onto aoeti) great toonaers : for ins mere» enauretti for eber. Wlfyo fig fjfg ereelient urisaom maae ti>e ijea* bens : for ins meren enauretf) for eber. m^o lata out ti)e eartf) aoobe tfie toaters : for fits meren enauretf) for eber. OTjo fjatfj maae great ugf)ts : for ins mereg enauretf) for eber ; 2T^e sun to rule tije aag : for Jus* mereg enUdtr* eti) for eber; 2% moon ana tije stars to govern ti)e ntgi)t : for fits mereg enauretf) for eber. Wtyo smote <£gm)t britfj tijetr urst*oow : for fjfe mereg enauretf) for eber; ^nDi brought out jrsrael from among tijem : for fits mereg enauretf) for eber; TOttt) a mtgi)tg fjantf, ana streteijea out arm : for ins mereg enaureti) for eber. »i)o atotaea tije 3£Ua sea in ttoo parts : for ins mereg enauretf) for eber; ^na maae JTsrael to go tfjrougi) tije mtast of ft : for ins mereg enauretf) for eber* But as for $l)araoi) ana ins ^ost, fje ober* ti)reto tijem fn t^e Jftea sea j for ins mereg enaur* eti) for eber. JSStim lelf fjts people tfjrougl) tfje mtl&erness : for ins mereg enlmretf) for eber. OTfio smote great mngs : for ins meren en= imreti) for ener; Ilea, anU siem mtgitfg fcmgs : for Ins merej? enimreti) for ener; Seimn fcmg of tije &morttes : for ins mereg enimretljforener; &n& <&g tije fting of JSasan : for ins meren enimreti) for ener; &nB gaue amag tijetr lanU for an heritage : for ins meren enimreti) for eber; #nen for an heritage unto Israel ins servant : for ins mereg enimreti) for ener. iMSlijo rememijereU us mi)en toe mere m tron* ole : for ins mereg enimreti) for ener; &nB ijati) BeltoereB ns from our enemies : for ins merei) enimreti) for eber. WLi)S gmeti) fooB to all flesi) : for ins merej? enBureti) for etoer. <5) groe ti)anfcs unto tije <5otf of ijeanen : for ins mereg enimreti) for ener. gme tijanus unto ti)e &or& of iorBs : for ins mereg enimreti) for etoer. Psal. cxxxvii. Super flumina. tije maters of Bafrglon me sat Komn anH ment : mi)en me remembereU ti)ee, # Sum. &s for our ijarps, me ijangeB tijem up : upon ti)e trees tijat are tfjerem. jFor ti)eg tijat leB us amag eaptroe reojurefc of us tfjen a song, anB meloBg, m our ijeantness : &tng us one of tije songs of Sum. $oto sljaii me stng ti)e norm's song : tn a strange lantf ? m $f 3f forget tbee, # Jerusalem : let mg rigbt banB forget ber running. JTf $ Ho not remember tbee, let m» tongue cleabe to tbe roof of mg moutfj : gea, tf JjT prefer not Jerusalem in mg mirtb. §& emember tbe efjtlUren of 0t)om, © Hort), m tbe Dag of JTerusalem : boto tbeg sail), ©own toitb it, Boton toitb it, eben to tbe grounfc. # Haunter of 3Sabglon, toasteD tottf) misers : gea, bappg stall be be tijat retoartietb tfjee, as tbou bast serbetf us. Blesset) sball be be tbat tafcetb tf)J> ebil&ren : anU tbrotoetb tbem against tbe stones. Psal. cxxxviii. Confitebor tibi. flj Wl$%% gibe tbanfcs nnto tbee, Horti, •V toitij mg tobole beart : eben before tbe go&s toill JT sing praise wnto tbee. & toill toorsbip totoarD tbe bolg temple, ant) praise % |lame, because of tbg lobing=uint)ness ant) trutlj : for tbou bast magntftefl tbg i&ame, ant> tbg OTort), abobe all tbings. Wben JT eallet) upon tbee, tbou bear&est me : ant) enHueDst mg soul toitb mueb strengtb. x$ll tbe {titters of tbe earth sball nraise fi\tt ftort) : for tbeg babe brart) tbe toorBs of tbg moutb. i'ca, tbeg sball sing in tbe toaa>s of tbe Hort) : tljat great is tbe glor» of tbe ILorb. #or tbougb tbe 3LorD be bigb, get batb be re* speet unto tbe lotolu : as for tbe prout), be be* bol&etb tbem afar off. 8 ^ougb JT toalft in tbe mtDst of trouble, get sbalt tbou refresb me : tbou sbalt streteb fortb tbg banD upon tbe furtousness of mine enemies, anK tbg rigljt banB sball sabe me. I Qfyt HorU sball mane gooB bfe lobtng=fcintJ* ness totoarU me : gea, tbg uteres <5) 3Lor&, enlmr* etb for eber ; Besmse not tben tlje toorfts of tftfne obm ban&s. €toents=tt(nt6 Hag* morning $rager. Psal. exxxix. Domine, probasti. A tbou iiast srarrbrti me out, a no if f fcnoton me : tfjou imotorst mg tooton^ ^LD^ sitting, anU mine uprising; tbou un* Berstan&est mg tbougbts long before. 2T^ou art about mg natb, anU about mg beB : an& sniest out all mg mags. Jfor lo, tbere is not a toorB in mg tongue : but tbou, (3 HorB, fcnotoest it altogether. Sftjou baat fasbtoneB me bebtnB anK before : and lata tfjine banb unon me. &ueb imotoleBge is too toonBerful anB exeel* lent for me : eannot attain unto it. Wbitber sball S go tben from tbg Spirit : or tointber sball go tben from tbg presence? 3f eltmb up into fjeaben, tbou art tbere : if JT go Boton to bell, tbou art tbere also. Sff $ tafee tbe toings of tbe morning : anB remain in tbe uttermost parts of tbe sea; <£ben tbere also sball tbg banB ieaB me : anB tbg rigbt bantt sball bold me. m jr sag, ^eraBbenture tbe Barftness sball eober me : tben sball mg ntgbt be tumeU to Dag. Hea, tbe Barftness is no Barftness mitb tbee, out rlje ntgfjt is as cleat as ti)e Bag : tfie trarnness an& Itgfit to tijee arc ootlj aline* jFor reins arc tfnne : tljou liast cobere& mc in mg mother's toomu. jTmill gibe tijanus unto tfjee, for IT am fear= fullg antf toontterfullg ma&e : marbellous arc tf)g morns, anH tijat mg soul nnotoetlj rigijt toell. #fcg nones arc not i)t& from fljcc : tfjougf) ^ &e maUc secretin, antr fas^toncH oeneati) in tijc eartij. 2T^me eges BflJ sec mg substance, get being imperfect : anU in tf)g boon toere all mg members written; OTfncb Hag bg mag mere fas^toneU : toi)en as get tijere toas none of tbem 3§om Dear are tl)g counsels unto me, # <5oB : l)oto great is tbe sum of tbem ! JTf Jf tell tbem, tbeg are more in mtmber tban tbe sanK : toben jr mane up 3f am present tottij tjjee. WLttt tbou not slag tbe toicneB, <&o& : He= part from me, ge biooB^tbirstg mem jFor tbeg spean unrtgbteousig against tbee : anil tbine enemies taue tbg flame in nam. B o not JF bate tbem, ILorB, tbat ijate tbee : anU am not jr grtebeK mitb tbose tbat rise up against tbee? $ea, S fjate tbem rigbt sore : eben as tbougb t^eg mere mine enemies. 2Trg me, <& <$o&, anU seen tbe ground of mg beart : probe me, anU examine mg tbougbts. Loon mell if tbere be ang toag of mteneUness in me : anK lean me in tbe mag eberlasting. Psal. cxl. Eripe me, Domine. ©HjrWIft me, $ 3LorB, from tbe ebil man : 8 anti preserbe me from tbe toicneB mam 3 A fflStyo imagine mtseiitef in tfmr ijearts : an& stir up strife all tfje Bag long. 23jeg liabe sljarpeneb tiietr tongues line a set** pent : a&Ber's poison is tmUer tijetr lips. iteen me, (3 Horn, from tfie lianBs of tije un= goBlg : preserbe me from ti)e bmfteB men, toljo are purposed to obertfjroto mg goings. Slje prouB Ijabe lata a snare for me, anK spreaB a net abroaB tottf) eor&s : gea, anK set traps in mg mag. & satB unto t^e 3LorB, 2Ti)0tt art mg <5oB : ^ear t^e boiee of mg pragers, # l,orB. &or& <&oK, tfjou strength of mg ^ealtf) : rljott Ijast eobereB mg IjeaB in tl>e Bag of oattle. Het not tije ungoBlg Ipabe l)is Besire, © ILortr : let not i)is mtsrlnenotts imagination prosper, lest ttyegbe too prouB. ILet tf)t miselnef of tfjeir oton lips fall upon tfje ijeaB of tfyem : tijat eompass me afcout. net Ijot burning eoals fall upon tfjem : let rljem be east into r?e fire, anB into t&e pit, r&at tfjeg neber rise up again. % man full of toorBs s$all not prosper upon tfie earti) : ebtl sijall imnt tf>e toiefceB person to oberrljroto fjtm* Sure JT am rljat tlje ILorB mill abenge tfie poor : anB maintain t^e eause of tfje helpless, 2F$e righteous also sfjall gibe tjanfts unto rljg $ame : anB fyt just styall eontinue in t$g sigijt. Psal. cxli. Domine, clamavi. J! 611, jr eaH upon tijee, Ijaste tijee unto ™ me : anB eonsiBer mt> boiee toijen JT erg unto tfjee. ILet mg prager be set fortij in rljg stg^t as tfje incense : ana let tfje lifting up of mg fwnBs oe an euentng sacrifice. Set a toatcfj, a SLortr, before mg moutf) : anm ueep tfje Boor of mg lips. <5) let not mine Ijeart be tneltneU to ann etotl tijtng : let me not be occupied in ungoDlg morns 4»ttf) tbe men tfjat morft mtcuetrness, lest jr eat of suci) tilings as please ifjem. Het tf>e rtgijteotts ratfjer smite me frienHln : anK reprobe me. But let not tbetr precious balms breau mg beam : gca, mill prag get against tbcir mieneU= ness. net tfjetr fuUges be obertbromn fn stong places : tijat tbcg man ijear mg toor&s, for tbeg are stoeet. <£ur bones lie scattered before tbe pit : line as toben one brealtetb anH betoetb moot* upon tbe eartf). But mine eges loon unto fljee, (3 3Lor& <&o& : in tbee is mg trust, # cast not out mg soul. Iteep me from tbe snare tbat tbcg babe lata for me : anK from tbe traps of tbe totcneU troers. Het tbe ungo&lg fall into tfjeir omn nets toge* tbcr i anK let me eber escape tjjem. <£bening prager, Psal. cxlii. Voce mea ad Dominum. emjr^B unto tbe 3Lor& mitb mg botce : *mm gea, eben unto tijc lioriJ tittr $r mane mg *>JBr supplication. jr poureO out mg complaints before btm : antr sfjetoeB bim of mg trouble. Wtym mg spirit mas in beabiness tbou nnem* est mg patb : in fyt toag toijereiu Jf toalfteD babe tfjeg prtbiln latD a snare for me. !r loofceb also upon mg rtgijt banD : anD sato tbere was no man tfjat tooulD fcnoto me. jjr baD no place to flee unto : anD no man careD for mg soul. _ y JT crteD unto tbee, # ftorD, anD satD : &bou art mg ^one, anD mg portion (n tb* lanD of tbe Nbing~ . , ^ einsiDer mg complaint : for W am brougljt berg low. . , fa Deltber me from mg persecutors : for tfjeg are too strong for me. Bring m» soul out of prison, tbat 3T mag gibe tbanfts untol^D |iame : tobicb tijing if tfjou unit grant me, fym sljall tbe righteous resort unto mg eompang. Psal. cxliii. Domine, exaudi. m» prater, &orD, anD coustDer mg •jw? Desire : bearfteu unto me for tbg trutb anD rigljteousness' safte. &nD enter not into fuDgement bntb tbg ser= bant : for in tljg sigbt sball no man libing lie tustiueD. „ tf jfor tbe enemn batb persecuteD mg soul; be batb smitten mg fife Doton to tbe grounD : be batb lain me in tbe Dartmess, as tbe men tbat babe been long DeaD. ffberefore is mg spirit be*eD britbin me : anb mg beart toitbtn me is Desolate. #et Do S remember tbe time past; JT muse upon all tbg toorfcs : gea, $f erereise mgself in tbe toorfts of tbg banDs. & stretcb fortb mg banDs unto tbee : mg soul gaspetb unto tbee as a tbirstg lanD. $ear me, $ ILorB, anB that soon, for m» spi* rit to&reth faint : hiBe not th» face from me, lest 3T he line unto them that go Boton into the pit. let me hear tfjg lotowg-ltmBness fcettmes in the morning, for in thee is mi> trust : sheto thou me the mag that JT shoulB main tn, for lift up mg soul unto thee. Haeltber me, © HorB, from mine enemies : for flee unto thee to hiBe me. ©each me to Bo the thing that pleaseth tijee, for tljou art m» ©on : let tfm lomng Spirit leaB me forth into the lanB of righteousness. <8tutcften me, # 3LorB, for thg fame's sane : anB for thg righteousness' sane tiring mn soul out of trouble. &nB of thg gooBness slag mine enemies : anB Bestrog all them that toe* mg soul ; for & am thg seruant. doming prater. Psal. cxliv. Benedictus Dominus. he the HorB mg strength : toho teacheth mg hanBs to mar, anB m» angers to ught ; J»g hope anB mg fortress, mg eastle anB Be* liberer, mg BefenBer in tohom JT trust : mijo sufc* Bueth mg people that is unBer me. SLorB, tohat is man, that thou hast such re= speet unto him : or the son of man, that thou so regarBest him ? |«an is line a thing of nought : his time pass- eth atoag line a shaBoto. i&oto ti)£ fjeabens, # ILortr, anti tome fcoton : toud) tije mountains, anti tbeg sball smone. east fortfj tbn ligbtntng, anU tear tljem : stjoot out tljine arrotos, anti consume tijem. Sent) Botou tbine iiantJ from abobe : Ueliber me, anB tafte me out of tije great toaters, from tije ijantJ of strange ctnl&ren; TO^ose moutb talfceti) of banitn : ana t^etr rtgijt i)anU is a rtgt)t tjanO of totcfcetmess. Jf mill sing a neto song unto tbee, (3 <5oU : an& sing praises unto tijee upon a ten*strtnge& lute. an&ou Ijast gtben bictorn unto Kings : antJ Ijast belibereti Habit* % serbant from t^e peril of tije stoorB. &abe me, anB Beltber me from tfie i)anK of strange clulBren : mfjose moutb talftetb of banttg, anB tijeir rtgijt IjanB is a rtgijt IjanB of intquttn. STtjat our sons man grob) up as tije noting plants : anB tljat our Baugljters man be as tije polisljeB corners of tije temple. gr^at our garners man be full antf plenteous toitlj all manner of store : tbat our sljeep man bring fortt) tljousanBs anB ten tljousanBs in our streets. Styat our osen man be strong to labour, tljat tljere be no Becan : no leaning into capttbttg, anB no complaining in our streets. i&appn are tlje people tbat are in sucl) a case : nea, blesseB are tije people bubo Ijabe tije SLorB for tljetr SoB. Psal. cxlv. Exaltabo te, Deus. OTjri.IL magnify tbee, © &oB, mn Ittng : anB & bull praise r|n #ame for eber anB eber. 0tter» Bag hull Jf gibe thanfcs unto thee : anB praise tijg |£ame for etter anB etter. <5reat is the ILorB, anB marttellotts, worths to be pratseB : there is no enB of his greatness. €mt generation shall praise thg toorfcs unto another : anB Declare ths potoer. &s for me, jr totll be talking of the toorship : th» glor», tip praise, anB ujonBrous toorfcs ; So that men stjall speafc of the mtgfjt of the martteilous acts : anB Jf totll also tell of th}> greatness. STlje memorial of thine abunBant fctnBness sljall he sijetoeB : anB men shall sing of tijg righteousness. STlje ILorB is gracious, anB merciful : long* suffering, anB of great gooBness. Z%t 3LorB is ioumg unto etterg man : anB hts mercj? is otter all his toorfcs. SUl the toorfcs praise thee, © &orB : anB thg saints gitte thanfcs unto thee. &%tv sljeto the glorg of thg fcingBom : anB taifc of ti)g potoer ; 2That tbi> potoer, tb» giorg, anB mightiness of th» fcingBom : might be fcnoton unto men. ~ 2Th» fcingBom is an ettevlasting fcingBom : anB tij» Bomimou cnBttretb throughout all ages. £ije 3LorB upholBeth all such as fall : anB lifteth up all those that are Boton. S%e eges of all toait upon thee, # 3LorB : anB thougittest them their meat in Buc season. Slou openest thine hanB : anB ftllest all things litting totth plenteousness. ethe ILorB is righteous in all ins toags : anB holg in all his toorfcs. 2Ff>e l.orB is nigh unto all them that call upon htm : gea, all such as call upon htm faithfully. 3&e bull fulfil the Kesire of them that fear him : he also bull bear their erg, ant brill help them. 2Tiie 3LorK preserbetb all them that lobe him : out seatteretij abroaK all the ungoKig. mouth shall spealt ti>e praise of the Hortr : anK let all flesh gibe tijanus unto bis holg |iame for eber anK eber. Psal. cxlvi. Lauda^ anima mea. !jj|ft&3f£<£ the HorK, $ mg soul; tohile jr ?1F libe brill B praise the &orK : gea, as long as jr babe ang being, 3f brill sing praises unto ttl» ©oK. put not gour trust in primes, nor in an» eijiiK of man : for there is no ijelp in them. jfor bjfjen the breath of man goeth forth he shall turn again to his earth : anK then all his thoughts perish. BlesseK is %e that hath the ©oK of JTaeob for his help : anK tobosr hope is in tlje 3LovK ijts ©05; OTho maKe ^eaben anK earth, the sea, anK all that therein is : toho fteepetb iris promise for eber * Wtyo heipeth them to right that suffer torong : toho feeKetb the bungrg. aflfje 3LorK ioosetb men out of prison : the SLorK gibetb sight to the ijlmtj. W)t HorK belpetb them that are fallen : the HorK earetij for tije righteous, £he HorK earetb for tfje strangers; h* Ke* fenKetb the fatherless anK briKoto : as for tije map of tije ungoKlg, be tumeti) it upstKe Koton. "frbe 3LorK ths <&oK, <$ &ton, shall be Iting for ebermore ; anK throughout all generations* ©toeniug $rager. Psal. cxlvii. Laudate Dominum. $$t&jr&© ti)t Hortt, for it is a gootr tfjing to sing praises unto our Sou : sea, a fogful antt pleasant tlnng it is to oe tfjannful. etye SLortt ttot!) imtltt up JTcrusalcm : antt gather together tfje outcasts of Israel. me liealet!) ttjose ttjat are uroftcn in ijeart : ana gtbetf) metttcine to Ijeal tfjetr sictmcss. 2£e teller!) tije numuer of tfje stars : antt call* etf) t^em all on rljetr names. man's legs. But tfie Horn's tteitgfjt is intern tijat fear f)tm : anfif put tfjctr trust in fjis mercn. praise tfje iLortt, Jerusalem : praise tf)}> SoK, # Ston. JFor f>e fjatf) matte fast tfje oars of ti>» gates : antt Ijat!) olcssett tfjn cfjilttren tottfnn tfjee. I^e maftctfj peace in tijj? oortters : antt ulletfj tfjee tottf) tf>e flour of bnjeat. 3 c 85 senBetij fortij ijts eommanBmeut upon eartij : anB ijts morB runuetij berg smtftig* ile gmetij snom line mool : anB scattered tije ijoar^frost line asijes. fee easstetij fortij ijts tee line morsels : mijo is able to ainBe ijts frost? &t senBetij out ins morB, anB meitetij tijem : ije olbmetij mttij ijis rntnB, anB tije maters flom. fee sijemetij ijts morB unto JTaeob : ijis sta* ttttes anB orBtnanees unto JTsraeL T$t ijatij not Bealt so mtrij ann nation : net* tijer ijaoe tije ijeatijen imomleBge of ins lams. Psal. cxlviii. Laudate Dominum. tije Horn of ijeauen : praise mm in tije ijetgijt. Praise ijtm, ail ge angels of ins : praise ijtm, all fits ijost praise inm, sun anti moon : praise ijim, all ge stars anB ligijt. Ittaise ijtm, ail ge ijeauens : anB ge maters tijat are aooue tije ijeabens. ILet tijem praise tije $ame of tije HorU : for ije spafte tije morB, anB tijeg mere maBe ; ije eom* manBeB, anB tijeg mere ereateB. $e ijatij mate tijem fast for eber anB eber : ije ijatij gtuen tijem a lam mijtcij sijail not ue urouen. p-atse tije HorB upon eartij : ge Bragons, anB ail Beeps; t . w ^ jflre anB fjail, snom anB bapours : rntnB anB storm, fulfilling ijis morB ; fountains anB all ijtlls : fruitful trees anB alleeBars; „ m ^ Beasts anB all eattle : morms anB featijereB fomls; Psal. cl. Laudate Dominum. praise dfik ^liajrs© <5oO in ijts boiiness ; ijtm tn tbe Armament of bis potoer. praise ijim in ijtss noble acts : praise ijtm ac= cortrtng to bis excellent greatness* Itings of tbe eartb anU all people : princes anfcf all jutiges of tije toorlB ; lloung men anU maiUens, olB men anU ebtl= &ren, praise tbe $ame of tbe 3Lor& : for Ins |£ame onln is excellent, anU ^ts praise abobe ijeaben anlf eartb. $e sijall exalt tbe born of bis people ; all bis saints sijall praise biro : etoen tbe cbtl&ren of JTsrael, eben tf>e people tbat serbctb fnm. Psal. cxlix. Cantate Domino. |f% S3T|£<& ttnto tfjc 3Lortf a neto song : let tije congregation of saints praise bun. Let JFsrael rejoice in bim tbat maUe btm : antf let tbe eljilUren of Ston be jonfttl in tbetr l&tng. 3Let tbem praise Ins |£ame in tbe Bance : let tbem sing praises unto btm tottb tabret anin fjarp. dFor tbe 3LorB batb pleasure in ins people : anU belpetb tbe meeft=bearteB. 3Let tije saints be jogful toitij glorn : let tbem rejoice in tbetr beBs. 3Let tije praises of <&oB be in tbetr motttb : an& a ttoo=eBge& stoorB in tbetr ban&s ; &o be abengeB of tbe tytntfytn : anK to rebttue tbe people; fro btnB tbetr Rings in ebatns : anO tbetr nobles tottb Itnfts of iron, ©bat tbeg man be abengeU of tbem, as it is torttten : &ucb bonour babe all bis saints. 1 tJratse ijtm in t^e sounfci of tije trumpet ; pratse Jjtm upon tfje lute an& Ijarp. praise ^tm tn tfje egmbals anU Banees : pratse ijtm upon tije strings anD pipe. praise tjtm upon tije toelHuneU egmuals : praise tjun upon tfje louti egmbals. Het eberg ttnng tijat fjati) oreati) : praise ttje 3Lor&. OTHER ENDINGS OF THE FIRST TONE. =3£ H W »=w=* H * * w O I O E A . E W M H ♦ ' O I O E A . E . . . H H « H " OIOEAE. OIOEAE Jpestal Sntoitatt'on. W — w BLrt us tome before fit's presence tot'tfj ttjattK8.grt)4ng : ai w 1 w I ♦ w &n& sfjeto ourselues glafc in fjtm fotttj$sahns. oiokab £txiaX Sntonatt'on. 5f* H ♦WW W ♦ let us tome before fjts presente, fyc, the rest as before. ptonosgllafcic iWeotatt'on. at ^ ♦ -w- ♦ w tome, let us sing unto ttje lor&. JFeatal 3Jntottsttou — w »w -wH H ♦ J W ^ W ■ let tia tome before fita presente bntfi ri)attft»»gt'b.>vttg : -* — H H- H H -* — SlnD sbeto oursrlbcs glal in ijtm bun) Realms. E H W W H W Q 1 O E A E .jFertal Sntonatt'on. -E— *- H ♦ %et us tome before fits preaente britfi tfianfts»gtb»mg • &nb sljcto ouraelbea glab in fjmt bn'tfi psalms. OTHER ENDINGS OF TIIE THIRD TONE. M IB. — --^ " ♦ ■ jFeatal Jfntonatt'on. -S — -H — — H--*-* M ♦ H H H let ua tome oefore Jjta prea ente tot'tft, tf)anit8=gt o»tng u w | w 1 ♦ w Slno sljriu ouvsrlbes gla in t)t'm but!) $aalma. C H » H bM * w O I O E A E jFerfal .gftttonattott. £et U8 tome, &fc, the rest as before. Jftonosullabtr ittebi'att'on. w 1 w l» l w ! ♦! w r^z © tome, let ua atng unto tfie iovo. iFeatal intonation. ■ ♦ ■ -*- Het ua tome before fit'a pteaente toitft tf)anfta»gtWng Warn OTHER ENDINGS TO THE SEVENTH TONE. HI H ■ O I O E A E . O I O E A E . ITT O I O E A E O 1 O E A E JFestal Krttonati'on. * — W ILet us rtune before fit's pvest nte tottf) tftanfts-gfiMug &n& sfteto outsells glao fa bun tottft psalms, oioeak ^ff rial Stttonstion. ILft us totttf, ^c, the rest as before. Jitonosgllabt'c iftte&t'atton. C * W [ ♦ Ml ♦! ■ I S tome, let us sing unto tt>e %oxts. ANOTHER ENDING TO THE EIGHTH TONE. CM I O E A E $tgi)tfj CTone (JTmguiav), Usually sung only to Psalm 114. ome of Satob from among tfje strange people. W WW O I O E A E I €ont*ttt». 1. Additional observations on the Ritual authority of the Plain-song in Marbeck's publication, and of that given in this work. 2. An account of certain difficulties which occur in the adaptation of Plain-song to English words, — princi- pally with reference to the use of the Gregorian Tones for the Psalms. 3. A reprint of such portions of the music to the Communion Office and Burial Service, adapted by Mar- beck, as have been omitted or altered to suit the present Book of Common Prayer. In the observations prefixed to the Daily Service and Office of the Holy Communion, it was merely proposed to afford such a degree of insight into the nature of the work, and the grounds on which it ought to be consi- dered an authoritative formulary, as might lead to its adoption and use in the choirs of cathedral and col- legiate churches. It was never, indeed, supposed that the few pre- fatory remarks which, under the circumstances, might at first be sufficient for these ends, would prove satisfactory to those persons who are desirous and have the means of inquiring more minutely and criti- cally into the subject of plain-song; but there was considerable difficulty in deciding on the form in which the work should be given to the public. On the one hand, it seemed to be indispensable that it should be issued, not as an antiquarian curiosity, but as a book for present use; while on the other, the fact that, even among musicians, very few have any acquaintance with its subject-matter, appeared at first to render hopeless the task of making it in any degree intelli- gible without a sort of running commentary on the several parts of the service ; and this must have un- fitted the book for use in church. There was, in truth, to choose between two me- thods that seemed to be incompatible with one another. If the various Offices of the Prayer-Book were to be given (as every person of good taste must in church desire always to see them) in their authorised form, uninterrupted by any note of reference or explanatory remarks, the antiquarian method was inadmissible ; at least that method by which notices of a critical and historical kind, and various readings, are incorporated with the work edited : and this consideration equally applies to the plain-song which accompanies the words. If, in the one case, books such as those of L'Estrange, Skinner, Keeling, and others, who have illustrated the history and changes of the Book of Common Prayer, are unfit for devotional purposes ; so, in the other, a work containing all the specimens of plain-song used, or pro- posed to be used, since the Reformation, and which being of necessity related to, must have been printed along with, parts of the Prayer-Book now obsolete, would have been liable to the same inconvenience. The question, in brief, was, whether in the first instance an historical collation of offices and music should be edited as a step preparatory to the adaptation of plain-song to the whole of the present Book of Common Prayer ; or whether any difficulty that could possibly occur in do- ing the latter was not of so trivial a kind as to render unnecessary, at least as a separate publication, any lengthened account of the method which ought to be pursued, or of the uncertainty which existed in any particular. A collation of the kind supposed was doubtless an indispensable portion of the editor's own labour ; and a work might have been produced which would, perhaps, have proved of great interest to the students and admirers of musical antiquities ; but the question was, whether, considering the object in view, such a work would have been of any real service in the first instance ; and this was found not to be the case. If the Church of England had bestowed any care in preserving the choral usages continued and esta- blished at the Reformation — if there had existed a series of choral books duly reviewed and authorised from time to time — if, in short, the revisal of the plain- song of the offices had gone hand in hand with the revisal of the offices themselves, — the aspect of the inquiry would have been materially changed. But the fact is notoriously the reverse. No adaptation of music was made to the Prayer-Books of 1552 and 1559 : and although at those periods both clergy and people were too well versed in the use of Gregorian music to have any difficulty in accommodating it to the alterations of the service, yet the natural conse- quence of the want of recognised formularies, and of renewed care in the preservation of the music, was gradual oblivion. This was to be expected, even if a change in the temper of the times had not, as was the case, tended to bring ecclesiastical plain- song into dis- repute. But it was attacked by the puritan party, and denounced as popish ; * and though the defence of the * It is still a vulgar error to suppose that the "popish music of which," as Mr. Mason (Essay on English Church-Music, 1795) says, " our reformers disapproved," was plain-song. The case was precisely the reverse. Every existing document proves that the music they wished to abolish was the figured music of their Church in this as in other matters was vigorously car- ried on, yet the pressure of succeeding events drove her so incessantly to make good the very outworks of Catholic practice, that it is not surprising if she found little leisure to preserve from dilapidation the internal ornaments of the structure, or if want of due care and the lapse of time should not only have deprived them of their freshness, but have almost wholly obliterated them. And such, indeed, came to be the case. Dur- ing the earlier half of the 17th century the use of plain- song seems to have been reduced almost to its minimum quantity. The notion that it was intended to be the popular music of the Church was entirely forgotten. It was driven out of common use, and the little that was preserved took refuge in cathedrals ; nor is there in existence a single document that affords evidence of its having been practically studied, or even cared for, from the time of Marbeck and Tallis down to the Restoration under Charles the Second. It is not improbable that this latter fact may in some measure be due to the destruction of choral libra- ries which took place between the years 1642 and time ; and so far from disallowing plain-song, it is a fact, that up to the present day the only authorised music of the English service (if we except the two anthems at Morning and Evening Prayer) is plain-song. The Genevan and Anglican reformers were at one in wishing the aholition of the intricate figured music of the end of the 15th and beginning of the 16th century, and the substitution of a plain-song : but they differed in this, that the former wished a new kind of plain-song, i.e. metrical psalmody; the latter sought only to re-establish the ancient rule of the Council of Cloveshoe, " simplicem sanctamque melodiam secundum morem ecclesice sectentur." 1646.* Documents may have been in existence which are now lost to us ; but whatever disadvantages in that respect those had to contend with who undertook the re-establishment of cathedral service in the days of Charles the Second, it is very certain that they looked upon plain- song as a thing purely traditional, and that they were unacquainted with its principles. Its revival was with them, accordingly, a mere effort of memory ; they remembered that such and such chants and into- nations had, along with figured music, constituted the choral service of cathedrals previously to the rebellion ; and this particular form of service they endeavoured to restore. As a means, therefore, of determining the practice of cathedrals immediately before the rebellion, the pub- lication of Edward Lowe (referred to in the Preface) is highly interesting ; but this is all. It is a copy done by memory from a picture seen ten years previously, and then almost obliterated by the hand of time and the injuries of iconoclasts. Was it likely, then, to be a true copy ? But even supposing that matters had been brought at the Restoration into nearly the same condition as they were ten or twelve years previously, it is plain that they were brought into a condition in which (however departed from or forgotten) the formu- lary of Edward VI., and other documents of that pe- riod, had been regarded as the rule; and hence the work of Lowe, though it may inform us of the practice * For details on this head, the reader is referred to the nearly incredible accounts furnished in Mercurius Rusticus, 1646, pp. 214- 218. b of cathedrals at a particular date, cannot be considered as exhibiting that practice such as it ought to be at all times, further than it agrees, either in fact or in prin- ciple, with the earlier documents from which the very practice described by him was originally derived. The notion of collating Lowe and Marbeck, as if the former possessed any authority independently of the latter, is absurd ; and if so, it is obvious that the sort of authoritative importance attached by a recent writer* to the usages of particular cathedrals, subse- quently to the Restoration, is a mere figment. There is not one of them whose practice reaches higher than the date of Lowe's publication, — not one whose prac- tice (if we except the occasional use of the plain-song in Tallis's service) is not purely traditional ; and, indeed, it is surprising that so intelligent a person as the writer referred to should not have perceived, that the present state of cathedral- service bears very much the same relation to Lowe's publication as its former state, im- mediately previous to the rebellion, did to the manual of Marbeck ; that, in short, the history in the one case, as in the other, is one of gradual ignorance, disuse, and oblivion. An impulse was given in both cases, the effects of which gradually became less apparent ; but the difference between the falling off in the one instance and in the other was, that previously to the Restoration cathedral- choirs had declined from the true practice of the Church, whereas subsequently, at their very best, they only restored a corrupt practice, and even from that they have declined ; for at the present time (un- * Mr. Jebb, Choral Service, 1843. VA 1 i m less a change has taken place very recently) there is not a single cathedral- choir in which all the plain-song given in Lowe's work is ever sung. But independently of these considerations, it might have been assumed that a collation, to be of any value whatever in determining the true practice of the Church, must have consisted of a comparison between documents having, more or less, distinct and independent claims to authority. It is a previous question, therefore, what kind of authority any one of the existing documents possesses. The resolution of this question, of course, depends on the possibility of discovering the intentions of the Church. If these are distinct and unequivocal, a test is provided by which the actual and subsequent practice of cathedral-choirs at all times, and of the documents recording that practice, must be measured. In this view the work of Lowe, as recording the practice of his time, might have been examined with- out reference to the earlier documents ; but, as has been observed, the examination would have been use- less, because we know on other grounds that the composition of the work had reference only to the choral practice of a few years previously : which prac- tice, if it can be shewn that the work of Marbeck exhibited, so far as it goes, the true practice of the Church, must be reckoned corrupt and defective. This, therefore, seemed to be the most necessary preliminary inquiry: — to what extent and in what manner are we to look upon the manual prepared by Marbeck as possessed of authority as a formulary of the Church ? On this question two mistakes of an opposite kind were prevalent. One class of persons, such as Sir John Hawkins, attributing the composition of the plain- song to Marbeck, or supposing that, at most, it was a private attempt to imitate the old manner of chanting, are at a loss to discover any adequate reason for the adoption and use of the music by cathedrals. Another class look upon Marbeck's work much as they do on the first Service-Book of Edward the Sixth ; that is, as an authorised formulary become obsolete by being in a secondary way and indirectly superseded ; but which, though we may not venture to alter it, may still be used for such parts of the present Book of Common Prayer as correspond with the first book of Edward the Sixth. These persons fall into the oppo- site extreme of overrating the authority of Marbeck's publication ; and, by mistaking the grounds of its au- thority, they deprecate any such attempt as has been made in the present work, and consider it little short of presumption. The republication of Marbeck's book, without omission or alteration, would, according to their view, be highly desirable ; but they are possessed with a notion of its having some indefinable value and authority as an ancient formulary which place it above all criticism, If, say they, it will not serve us for the whole of the present ritual, all we can do is to employ it where it will, and let the rest be chanted as custom or accident may direct, until some legitimate tribunal shall decide the point. But this is the very gist of the matter. How is such a point to be decided ? Can the Church do more than she has done in expressing her wishes ? Undoubtedly not. The order that " plain- song be used in all parts of divine service" still remains uncancelled. So far, therefore, as ecclesiastical tri- bunals are immediately and primarily concerned, the matter is at an end; it must now be taken up by the Church-musician, who will afford the means, and point out the way, of carrying the intentions of the order into effect. To him the commands of the Church are perfectly intelligible ; he requires no further guide. The Church has ordered the use of a particular species of art, regulated by well-known laws, having charac- teristic peculiarities according as it is applied to the several parts of the service, having in some particulars rules so stringent that the very notes are unalterable, in others allowing a greater latitude ; but throughout adhering to certain conditions which he cannot trans- gress. He has little difficulty, therefore, in providing for the fulfilment of her orders, — none whatever in knowing what is intended by them. He is not called upon to exercise his inventive powers ; for in the an- cient ritual books of the Church of England there exists an almost inexhaustible mine of examples of the very kind of art which she now requires to be used in her service. Let us, for the sake of illustration, take the case of another art, of which the Church avails herself. Supposing she had ordered, at the Reformation, that churches were to be built in what is termed the " Early English manner," who is the proper party to ensure a due compliance with her wishes ? Is it con- vocation ? Is it an assembly of divines ? Such a ques- tion need scarcely be asked. Who should it be but the architect, whose province it is, by the study of ancient models, to understand all the peculiarities of the style, to the conditions of which, by the supposi- tion, he is bound to adhere. The Church, it is true, might select an architect, — might select a musician (and it is probable that in the case of Marbeck, Cran- mer both requested him to undertake his work and assisted him in it), and she might approve of and sanction their labours when completed ; but the work done is not on that account less the work of the artist. And that this is the true view of the case will appear by reference to an apposite and most important instance. At the era of the Reformation the ritual books of all Churches throughout Europe were admit- ted to be in a very inaccurate state, so much so that the matter attracted the notice of the Council of Trent ; and in consequence, certain proceedings were subse- quently instituted by the court of Rome with the view of reformation, and of establishing an uniformity of rite. Among other points, the subject of plain-song was considered, and its revisal being determined upon, the labour of the review was intrusted, — to whom ? — to a commission of ecclesiastics ? No. To a single indi- vidual,* ever to be honoured in the annals of sacred music, viz. Palestrina. But however great an addition to his fitness for the labour thus assigned to Palestrina was derived from his genius as a musician, the fruits of his labour could in no sense be regarded as a monument of musical * Baini, Vita di Palestrina, vol. ii. pp, 78, 79. Roma, 1828. genius, but of musical knowledge and editorial care, — opus nullius quidem ingenii, multarum tamen vigiliarum, as it was termed by his colleague Guidetti, who in reality performed the task confided to Palestrina. It consisted in a collation and comparison of ancient documents with the choral books then in use ; in re- ducing the extravagant number of notes and flourishes on single syllables which then were customary ; and in bringing the music into accordance with the conditions of the several Gregorian modes, and generally with the recognised laws of plain-chant. Between this labour, superintended by Palestrina, and that undertaken more than twenty years previously by Marbeck, there was no essential difference, if we except the condition imposed on the latter of adapting the music to the genius of a modern language.* In neither case did the merit of the work consist in no- velty, but in the restoration of ancient simplicity and accuracy : in both cases the duty was undertaken by a layman, who pretended to no other immunity from error than that which his knowledge of the subject afforded him, and by which, therefore, his success was to be measured. That Marbeck's work was never formally sanctioned (which, under the circumstances, could scarcely have been expected) makes no difference to the argument. It was acquiesced in and adopted : * It is remarkable that the modern notation of canto fermo, attributed to Palestrina, was adopted by Marbeck at so early a period. Palestrina has been much praised for his reduction of the notes to three kinds ; but Marbeck deserves the credit, having, as is observed above, anticipated him in the invention by twenty years at the least. m nor does more appear to have been done in Palestrina's case. His corrections and curtailments were supposed to be improvements, on the previous supposition of his competency to make them, and as such they were adopted without question. Indeed, there is a common mistake respecting the extent to which the choral books of the Roman Church are approved by the eccle- siastical authorities. The term " Permissu superio- rum" on such books in the sixteenth century signified not a whit more than the " Cum privilegio ad impri- mendum solum " on the work of Marbeck : it was only an " imprimatur," which, as Marzio Erculeo says, in his treatise Del Canto Ecclesiastico (1686), implied no accuracy whatever in the music ; for he found innumerable books of the kind abounding in errors, variations, and manifest corruptions of the plain-song, all of which pretended to be printed by permission or approval of ecclesiastical authorities. It deserves also to be noticed, in corroboration of the view here taken, that four years after Palestrina and his scholar Guidetti commenced their labours, a Gradual, Antiphonarium, and Hymnarium, in two volumes folio, were published at Venice, and were esteemed so highly by Palestrina for their accuracy, that his first thought on seeing them was to abandon a work in which he had been all but superseded. The old notation, however, was con- tinued in the Venetian publication ; and it would seem that the idea of simplifying this then occurred to him. It is not known by whom the Venetian choral book was compiled j but its value, as Baini says, is incalculable. Why? Because it was duly authorised? No; but "perche il canto de' medesimi (cioe volumi) fu tratto da esemplari se non ottimi, certamente buoni e cor- retti;" and hence, he continues, the ancient music is preserved without any remarkable alteration. Again, after the time of Guidetti and Palestrina, the Roman choral books underwent another revision ; but by whom, Baini, after " immense researches," was unable to discover; and about the beginning of the seven- teenth century many editions were published of the various parts of the offices, some of which, he says, are good, some bad, and some indifferent. So that, in short, the value of the works in no case depends upon the approbation, license, or permission of " superiors," but on their intrinsic accuracy. * These observations will, it is hoped, have suggested the means of correcting the mistakes which have been referred to respecting the work of Marbeck. In the first place, since his labour was not that of invention, but consisted solely in adapting to English words and in simplifying and correcting music already in use, and of which the use was never intended to be abandoned, we can have no difficulty in understanding why his work was at once acquiesced in and adopted by choirs. On the other hand, to those who imagine that the work of Marbeck is an authorised formulary, for which no substitute has been or can be provided, except by some formal decision of the Churchi-the reply is equally obvious. Whatever authority was due to Marbeck's compilation, depended solely on the degree in which * See the account in Baini, torn. ii. p. 79. he, as a musician, understood and carried into effect the intentions of the Church ; and as to any new de- cision of the ecclesiastical authorities, it really does not appear what they can do. Above seven hundred years ago the Church of England, under the guidance of St. Osmund, bishop of Sarum, agreed that the Roman or Gregorian manner of chanting, brought in by St. Aus- tin of Canterbury, should be continued in preference to the more modern, then recently invented by a French- man, and attempted to be introduced by Thurstan, abbot of Glastonbury.* From that period down to the Reformation, the Sarum manner of chanting con- tinued to be the use of the Church of England ; nor is there an atom of evidence to shew that formally it is otherwise at the present day. On the contrary, Mar- beck's book affords positive proof that he understood the injunction then made, as to the use of plain- song in the reformed service, to require, not the use of any kind of plain- song (for in that case the Lutheran psalmody might have been brought in), or plain- song derived from any source, but the use of that very music which had been customary in the Church of England ever since the Salisbury consuetudinarium had been drawn up. This is a fact which scarcely admits of dispute. It so happens, that the Sarum use, although at first identical with the Roman (and in the main continuing to be so), acquired in process of time certain peculiarities, by which it is easily recognised. One of these was no- ticed in the Preface. It was remarked, as an exception to the general rule for the Cantus Collectarum, that in * See Palmer's Antiquities of the Eng. Rit. sect.xi. p. 187. the Sarum rite the grave accent was employed* at the conclusion of a prayer on the syllable or syllables pre- ceding the " amen." This same practice, it is true, is also occasionally found in some of the Gallican choral books, — possibly derived from the use of Salisbury, which at one time extended into France ; but in the Roman canto fermo there is (so far as it has been pos- sible to inquire) no appearance of such a custom. If, therefore, Marbeck had resorted to any other source than the ancient choral books of the Church of Eng- land, it is very certain, considering the small amount of plain-song required for his purpose, that he would never have gone so much out of his way as to intro- duce a peculiarity, rarely if at all to be found except- ing in the ancient English use. But if the Sarum use be still the use of the Church of England, and if the term "use" implies not only an established manner of chanting, but a collection of models of musical composition, it is perfectly clear that we require no new decision of the Church to enable us to compile in these days, for any new part of the ser- vice, a formulary possessing, ceteris paribus, the same claim to authority as that of Marbeck. And this on the ground before stated : its authority would not be derived from the character of the compiler, nor from any special and authoritative approval of the individual work, but from the identity of the music which it • In the Preface it was remarked, that the grave accent was only sometimes employed under these circumstances ; hut it would have heen more accurate to say, that it was almost always so employed. might contain, both in principle and in fact, with that of which the Church has already long since signified her approval. In this view, Marbeck's performance is open to criticism ; and stands precisely on the same footing as the present work does in those portions of the service to which plain-song has been adapted for the first time.* If it can be shewn that in either there is in any particular a departure from ancient usage, in that particular the authority of the work is defective. But this is a question for the Church-musician, not for an ecclesiastical tribunal. There is, however, another aspect of the case to which it is of importance to advert, and with reference to which these observations have in fact been made. In the account of the several kinds of plain-song given in the Preface, it will be remembered, that one sort was described as being regulated by established laws, which left to the compiler no choice (or at least very little) as to the notes to be assigned to the particular parts of the service to which the kind of plain-song is appli- cable, — such are, the intonations of versicles, responses, &c. ; another kind (the antiphonal chants), it was stated, admitted of greater latitude ; and the third kind (the Gregorian melodies) still more. Now this com- parative degree of latitude allowed to the compiler, or, in other words, this variety of which the compilation is susceptible, must be borne in mind when we estimate the general merits of Marbeck's publication. He was * i. e. correctly " adapted for the first time ;" these portions of the office having been always chanted in plain-song, though in a manner for which there is no ancient authority. too good a musician to have committed any great mis- take in that which he undertook to do ; but the question is, whether he did enough ? We cannot be too grateful to him for his construction of what may be termed the framework of the musical service, but in the filling up of the details he left much to be accomplished ; and indeed, it is probable that he intended no more than to shew how the ancient manner of chanting might be applied to the English words. This purpose required that he should adapt music to the service throughout, yet it was only in the way of specimen ; and if we except the intonations in which variety is inadmissible, every specimen he has given might be replaced by several, having equal claims to be considered genuine and ex- cellent examples of ancient plain- song. In short, what is true of the Gregorian tones for the Psalms, of which Marbeck has given only one or two, is true of the music of the lesser Litany, of the Alleluia, of the Kyrie, of the Communion, of the Nicene Creed, of the Prefaces, of the Gloria in excelsis, &c. If, in the one case, the fact that Marbeck only printed one or two tones as specimens is not to stand in the way of our employing the whole of the tones, with all their endings, as the occasion requires, so, in the other, we have equal liberty to use as great a variety of melodies as we can find in ancient choral books, or to invent new ones, if we are able. This principle is applicable also to the Litany of Cranmer, now usually sung in cathedrals. It is, no doubt, an ancient and beautiful chant, but there are several others equally so, against the occasional use of which there is no reason whatever ; and, in truth, the practice of cathedrals establishes the justice of this view of the subject, for the Litany of Tallis differs from that of Cranmer in the Agnus Dei at the end, and his intonation of the Te Deum is not that of St. Ambrose, given by Marbeck.* To sum up, then, all that has been advanced. It appeared that the most necessary inquiry of a prelimi- nary kind was respecting the authority possessed by the work of Marbeck. This, it was found, depended on the degree in which he adhered to ancient usage in fulfilling the orders of the Church, that ancient usage should in this particular be preserved. The next step, accordingly, was to ascertain the characteristic peculiarities, both general and specific, of the old man- ner of chanting, and to institute a comparison of the ancient models of plain- song with those given by Marbeck. This being done, and the result having proved satisfactoiy, a question then arose respecting the additions to the Book of Common Prayer made since Marbeck's time, for the manner of chanting which his work contains no precedent. But it will be at once perceived, that the previous steps of the in- quiry furnished a resolution to this question : the pos- sibility of filling up the gaps in Marbeck's work de- pended upon the existence of portions of the ancient service analogous to the additions referred to, and of any laws of plain-chant specifically applicable to them ; * It is worthy of remark, that although all our composers of the 17th and 18th centuries have followed Tallis in his intonation of the Te Deum, Playford gives the commencement of the Amhro- sian melody as the ordinary intonation of that hymn in his days. Introduction to the Skill of Mustek, 1702. and this was not only found to be the case, but that the very laws which Marbeck employed, so far as he had occasion, provided for the new exigency. It may be disputed whether, in the present work, the results of the application of these laws to the introductory sentences, and the sentences in the Communion Office, be accu- rate ; but that the true laws have been applied no one will question who knows any thing of the subject. Lastly, that as part of the system of chanting plain-song consists in the application of rules for in- tonation, part in the use of melodies composed in some one or other of the Gregorian modes, we are only to regard the work of Marbeck as authentic and inva- riable in such portions of the service as are and ought to be simply intonated ; for the rest, there is no more reason why we should be tied down to the single spe- cimen of plain- song he has given in each case, than there is that we should be bound to adhere invariably to the figured service of Tallis, or any other. The ancient books constitute a musical library, on the resources of which we may draw to any extent ; and if any one now-a-days understands the conditions of Gregorian music sufficiently to become an inventor of new compositions in that kind, there is no reason either against the exercise of his skill, or against the employ- ment of his productions in divine service. At the commencement of the foregoing observations it was hinted, that there were points connected with the preparation of this work on which some degree of uncertainty prevailed, although the difficulty occa- sioned by it was not of such a nature as to require notice in the first instance. It will now, however, be proper to explain where the uncertainty lay. In the first place, then, it is a question to what extent, and in what manner, several of the rules of plain- song (as arising out of, and therefore in strictness applicable only to, the Latin tongue) are to be adhered to in chanting the service in English. This question bears on some parts of the office which are read in the ac- cented manner, and on all that are chanted antiphonally . A second and much greater difficulty, though perhaps in practice of less consequence, is to decide on the number (including the endings) and the characteristics of the Gregorian tones for the Psalms. On the former of these points it was to be expected that the work of Marbeck would afford means of arriv- ing at some conclusion ; and this is undoubtedly the case. But the conclusion, as will afterwards be shewn, is not satisfactory. The rules of plain- song referred to are the following : When the first half of a verse, the priest's part of a litany, or a versicle, had a chant assigned to it, of which the middle cadence rose a full tone above the dominant,* the cadence terminated on that tone, provided the sentence ended with a mono- syllable, a proper name, or a word indeclinable : tbus, 5th Tone. m ♦ Ddmine, ne in furore tuo drguas me * This description of the conditions of the rule is not strictl; accurate ; hut it is sufficiently so for the purpose in view. Or, 4th Tone. Ddmine, ne in j * g n n ■ ■ ■- « w m mm c urdre tuo drguai Sancte Gabriel, ora pro nobis If the sentence ended with a word of two or more syllables, not being a proper name, or an indeclinable word, the cadence returned to the dominant. Those chants, therefore, usually known as the se- cond, fourth, fifth, and eighth Gregorian tones, have each, as it were, a double mediation,^ one or other of which is used according as the clause ends with a dissyllable, trisyllable, &c, or a monosyllable, proper name, or indeclinable word. In general, the applica- tion of this rule is easy enough in chanting the Psalms in Latin; but even this language requires additional special rules, depending on the quantities of concluding syllables, which nothing but continual practice can * In the Litany of Cranmer, the word "heaven" (at the com- mencement) is treated as a monosyllable ; and hence the cadence does not return to the dominant. The instance given above, there- fore, would to ordinary readers have served better to illustrate the identity of the ancient and modern music than the parallel pas- sage, " Pater de ccelis Deus," which, ending with a dissyllable, is chanted in the usual way. t The chant consists of three members, the intonation (a ca- dence leading to the dominant), the mediation (middle cadence), and the conclusion, or ending. f enable a choir to apply simultaneously* and at the proper time. For example, if a clause ended with the words " virescit " or " pullulant," though, according to the general rule each requires a return of the chant to the dominant, the quantities of the words render neces- sary the application of the rule to each in a different manner, thus : — virescit pullulant This necessity gave rise to a special rule, by which the penultimate syllable of a polysyllabic word, if short, was intonated on the same note as the last syllable, which, whatever its quantity, was always treated as a long one ; and conversely, if the penultimate were long, it received the acuation ; the return to the dominant being made on the last syllable, whether long or short.f Now the question is, whether these rules are appli- cable to chanting in English ; and if so, in what man- ner they are to be applied. J On the former point, the testimony of Marbeck is distinct and unequivocal. He was obviously of opinion, that the rules referred to, as part and parcel of the system of plain-song, were of necessity to be in general adopted ; but with respect * Indeed, it must be observed, tbat however distinctly the Gregorian rules of chanting are laid down, and in general under- stood, no degree of facility in performance will in any case be arrived at without almost daily practice. f There were other rules ; but these are sufficient to have no- ticed for the present. X The rule relating to indeclinable words is of course to be dis- carded. to the specific manner in which the rules were to be applied, he appears to have laboured under some degree of uncertainty, and is not therefore always consistent. Two kinds of difficulty occur on this head. First, as to the syllables on which the acuation and return to the dominant shall fall in dissyllabic and polysyllabic terminations; and, secondly, as to the acuation of monosyllabic terminations : a consideration of these particulars will provide for the third case, viz., that of proper names. To understand this subject, it will be necessary to adduce a number of cases ; but before doing so, there are two preliminary rules that must be laid down. The first of these is, that the modern English manner of dividing the chant into bars, — of timeing it, in short, — must be discarded as incompatible with the very principle of the Gregorian tones, in which the change of note always depends on syllabic arrange- ment. The second rule is, that every syllable at the end of a half verse (as also at the end of a whole verse), whether it be long or short, must be treated as a long one.* These points being agreed upon, the question is greatly narrowed ; we have now only to determine in what manner the cadences may be made so as to fulfil the two essential conditions of preserving both the * The latter rule is of very early date in the history of church- song. Uhaldus, or Huchaldus, who wrote before the year 1000, says, " In pronuntiatione (i. e. cantu) Psalmorum . . . semper principia versuum protendantur, una scilicet longa syllaba. . . . Similiter versuum finis una vel duabus productis eadem longitudine syllabis." Gerbert. torn. i. 227. character of the chant and the quantities of the words on which the cadence falls. The chant requires that the note rising above the dominant shall always be a long one, as will appear by the subjoined examples : _ /T\ Let any one sing these, and he will find that in the second the peculiar effect of the tone is lost by the substitution of a minim for a semibreve on re. Yet this defective form of the chant suits the accen- tuation or emphasis of the following words : — 1 am sore afraid. If, on the other hand, we give a long note to the first syllable of " afraid," the quantity of the word is lost. In the Latin chant, it is true, concluding words of two syllables were generally sung as if both syllables were long, and this might be assumed as a precedent for disregarding the proper quantities in cases such as : one cited ; for it may be said, that, after all, sing- is not reading, and that the ear is satisfied with the tlongation of syllables to a length in singing which uld be intolerable in ordinary pronunciation. This no doubt true; but even in melodies properly so led, care must always be taken that accented syllables [ on accented notes ; and it will be found that the best musicians generally employ long syllables for the prolongation of the melody rather than short ones. The portion of the chant, however, now under consi- deration consists of so few notes, as to be reckoned, in respect to the words, a sonorous pronunciation rather than a melody. There are too few notes to interrupt the continuous enunciation of the words ; and on that account it seems to be essential that we devise some expedient for giving to each word its proper quantity, — at least so far that long and short syllables shall always be distinguished as such. In the example just referred to, the form of the chant was defective, because the note rising above the dominant was reduced to half its proper length ; and this defect, it will be observed, is exactly analogous to that which would have occurred had the word " pullu- lant" been noted in the manner forbidden by the Latin rule above mentioned : g ■ * ■ Pul-lu-lant. Now the quantities of the syllables "pul-lu-lant" and " sore-a-fraid" are very similar ; may we not then adopt for the English words the expedient provided for the true enunciation of the Latin, and so make the rise of tone on the long syllable " sore," and intonate the two syllables of the word " afraid" on the dominant ? thus : This certainly meets the difficulty ; but then it will be perceived that the Latin rules, requiring a return to the dominant when the half verse terminates with a dissyllable, and the acuation of concluding monosyl- lables, have been virtually set aside ; for, if it be allow- able to make the rise of tone on a syllable antecedent to the penultimate of a dissyllable, a new principle has been admitted. We should have come to deal with merely syllabic quantity rather than verbal. The pro- posed notation treated the three syllables " sore afraid" as if they constituted a polysyllabic word ; and if this be legitimate, might not three monosyllabic words, mak- ing collectively a similar arrangement of quantities, be noted as polysyllables ? Might we not in this manner be able to simplify the chant by discarding the Latin rule altogether, which requires for monosyllabic termi- nations that the chant shall not return to the domi- nant ? or, at least, in certain cases, where the euphony demands or permits it, might we not adopt either form of the chant ? as in the following instance : EH ! H f 1 Praise ye the Lord. i g w — ft— Praise ye the Lord. * The former of these intonations is followed by Tallis in the service harmonised by him ; the latter is given in this work in its proper place. The editor, however, is bound to say, that although in choosing the latter he was guided by the example of Marbeck k3L This evidently seems to have occurred to Marbeck. Thus, in the second chant (2d tone) which he has set to the Magnificat, we find the following arrangements : He hath put down the mighty from their seat. Again, the last three words of the half verses, " He hath shewed strength with (his arm) ;" " Glory be to the Father and to (the Son) ;" are similarly noted. Judging by these, and by the majority of cases in which he has departed from the Latin rule (though, after all, these are very few), it would seem as if he felt that the return to the dominant ought to take place when the two last monosyllables, pronounced together, formed an iambus ; but if he did, one is at a loss to account for his inconsistency. In the same canticle we find the half verses, " He hath filled the hungry with good things," " And his mercy is on them that fear him," with the rise of tone on the words "good" and "fear," and the return to the dominant on the concluding words in each, although to our ears the two words, in both cases, constitute a spondee. But this is not all ; for in the Gloria Patri he has noted the words " and to the Son" differently in one or two instances ; at one time making the monosyl- lable " the" long, and at another short. There is no apparent reason for this ; except we conclude (and this in analogous cases, he considers the form adopted hy Tallis as being the most accurate, or at least in principle the most consonant to ancient usage. is really true), that in general it is a matter of indif- ference as respects monosyllabic terminations, so far as the right enunciation of the words is concerned (if the notes are properly adapted), whether the Latin rule be adhered to or not. The following examples, in which the instances referred to are noted both ways, will shew that there is no appreciable advantage gained by the exceptions made by Marbeck to the Latin rule. He hath put down the mighty from their seat. H ■ H the mighty from their seat. * He hath shewed strength with his arm. ■ strength with his arm. Glory be to the Father and to the Son. _ /Ts_ ■ ■ H Father and to the Son. — J He hath filled the hungry with good things. -at] Hfr-B i ■ §— the hungry with good things. i C ^ — — ■ — ■- TV- And his mercy is on them that fear him. ♦ I ♦ ora Mem Maf y ■ O" ^ 1 - . \-& L & 1 * > » ' ■ | - o the prescribed rule to given chants. But if they fail to exemplify it, are we to reject them as irregular ? If so, we must exclude several which have nearly always been admitted to be the types of the chant. For instance, the third tone, of which the final note is properly E, rarely ends on that note, but on C, A, or G ; and so of the most usual forms of the fifth and seventh tones. This may be accounted for in one way. The chanting of the Psalms in the old rite supposed the use of an antiphon or anthem to each, which an- them was set in the same tone or mode as the chant. It was, therefore, in the chant and antiphon together that a full adherence to the particular mode was exem- plified, and in general the antiphon preserved the pro- per final note, whether the chant did so or not. On this account it is difficult, if not sometimes impos- sible, to say to what mode a chant belongs,* unless an antiphon accompany it, especially, as is very com- mon, if the dominant be transposed. The following are the second and third tones, — the dominant of the former being transposed to the fifth above : ¥5£ " u i ■ w * Much less is it possible to say whether the mode be plagal or authentic. " Nam inter tonum authenticum et plagalem non semper potest absoluta et exacta haberi cognitio et differentia, imp ex conjectura saepe cantus tono authentice vel plagali attribui- tur." — Georgii Rhau Enchiridion Musices, quoted by J. Antony, Archaeologisch-liturgisches Lehrbuch, Miinster, 1829. f Processionale Sarisb., edit 1535. In this example the relation only of the notes is the same, and if the chants were properly noted, the dis- tinction of mode would on paper be sufficiently appa- rent; but when the dominants are identical, as, for instance, in the case of the first and sixth tones, the distinction of mode is lost sight of in the following examples from the Roman Vesperal : 1st Tone, 2d Ending. 6th Tone. r H H H r In both these instances, the sounds, so far as the ear | is concerned, produce exactly similar melodies. So that, in short, many of the endings, as St. Bernard says, neither express the character of the tone to which they are assigned, nor are they peculiar to it, since they may be used as the endings of others.* It is unnecessary to pursue this subject farther. However far, indeed, the inquiry may be carried (with * " Quaedam illarum (differentiarum) sunt propriae et com- petenter inventae, sicut differentia secundi toni et prima differentia quarti, quae ejusdem toni sunt cum suis antiphonis. Sed differ- entiae tertii toni in secundo tono canuntur, et longe competentius cantibus secundi toni possunt aptari quam cantibus tertii, cum in iisdem finalibus habeant terminari. Differentia vero quinti toni in quarto tono canitur, et differentia septimi itidem in secundo. Differentiae autem 1 sexti et octavi toni suorum modorum pro- prietates non exprimunt." — S. Bernardi Tonale, ed. Gerbert. torn, ii. 276. i In this St. Bernard seems hardly correct, for these are among the few that do always preserve their true dominant and ending. But possibly the word " non" is an interpolation. such means as are at present attainable), it appears to lead only to one conclusion. Certain rules and condi- tions of the tones are agreed upon at all hands ; certain chants have been more or less used from time imme- morial ; but if the rules are of any value or force, the endings of the chants must for the most part be con- sidered irregular and inaccurate. The most satisfactory apology for this irregularity is the fact already adverted to, — that the chant and antiphon together (not the former by itself) exemplify the rule : but ancient writers are discontented with this ;* and after casting about for some better reason, they generally get rid of the difficulty by referring the endings of the chants to the use or custom of the Church. t And hence, after all, we may simply look upon the chants to the Psalms as so many specific melodies, which long- continued use has consecrated to that particular purpose, and which, * It will be seen, by the quotation from St. Bernard given in a previous page, that he considers certain endings of the second and fourth tone to be accurate, because they agree with their antiphons. From which it may be inferred, that the correct ending of the antiphon did not, in the case of disagreement, make amends for the irregularity of the chant. f John Cotton, supposed to be an Englishman (sec. xii.), in- forms us that some (with whom he was inclined to agree) thought the endings to be mere neumee or neumata, i. e. flourishes or cadences ad libitum at the end of the verse ; and he seems to doubt whether the tones, as they were generally sung, admitted of being correctly arranged with the antiphons. At any rate, he says, " Nullam hujus rei (that is, of the customary use of endings) causam nisi solum usum invenio; sed nec ab ullo musicorum scriptam reperi." Cottonis Musica, — Gerbert. torn. ii. 264. In this opinion he is followed by Ornithoparcus, who gives the very words of Cotton as his own. See his Micrologus, translated by Douland, Lond. 1608. 1 besides, to a certain extent, admit of classification under different keys of the diatonic scale. In practice, therefore, the inquiry is not of much value. So far as the mere legitimacy of the endings is concerned, it is indifferent whether we adopt the for- mularies provided by ancient authors, or the sets con- tained in particular antiphonaria. And this being so, perhaps the most satisfactory method of providing a set of the tones and endings for the present work would have been to extract and arrange all the varieties that occur in such of the ancient Sarum books as are now extant. In this way, at least, any peculiarities that belonged to the English use would have been preserved. But as it is now very generally admitted, that the tones as arranged by Guidetti in the Roman Directorium Chori, published by him in 1582, are given, if not in their most legitimate form, at least in a form which has every possible claim to our respect, from the very ample collation of ancient documents of which it was the fruit,' — no scruple has been made of adopting them for the present work, without alteration.* * The modern Roman Antiphonary contains a greater number of endings than the Directorium of Guidetti ; and it is probable that those excluded from the latter were restored on the revision of the Roman books of plain-song which took place subsequently to that of Palestrina and Guidetti, and by which, Baini tells us, they were greatly deteriorated. But it does not appear that the Roman Directorium of Guidetti was very generally adopted in the 16th century. In the present day its credit stands higher than perhaps it ever did. The German choralists, in particular, seem now to regard it as the most perfect model of Gregorian music extant; and their opinion, considering the laborious care with which they invariably make themselves acquainted with the subject-matter of their inquiries, must be entitled to great weight. With respect to the adaptation of the chants to English psalmody, most of the remarks already made on the arrangement of syllables to suit the middle cadences of the second, fourth, fifth, and eighth tones, will admit of being generally applied to all cadences consisting of long notes. Every long note, in rising or in falling, particularly in the former, must have a long syllable assigned to it ; or if this cannot be done with convenience, some one of the expedients suggested must be had recourse to : that is to say, we may either give the note two short syllables, or make the cadence on the preceding long syllable, and the change of note being made to take in the short syllable without break- ing the continuity of voice. There is another case, however, to be considered : all the chants do not consist throughout of long notes. In the festal form of some of the tones there occur in the mediations certain lesser notes similar to appoggia- ture in modern music ; and in the ordinary form of the endings of several there are analogous appoggiature, or final neumce, the musical effect of which for the most part requires them to be sung to the last or two last syllables, whatever their quantities may be. Thus, in the following ending of the first tone, we have a neuma of three notes, which must of necessity be given to the last syllable : at World without end. A - men ... This is a point to which the reader is requested particularly to advert. It is very commonly supposed, that the Gregorian tones admit of a strictly syllabic arrangement, that is, of being set note for syllable; but nothing can be more erroneous. The endings of several of the tones are melodies possessing a certain musical rhythm, which cannot in general be preserved without assigning more than one note to a syllable, even when the half- verse consists of more syllables than are required to fill up the complement of notes. Take, for instance, the following endings to the third tone : Se - cu - lo - rum. at mi l ift, a - Se - cu - lo at w i w i w rum. A - men Se - cu-lo - rum. A - men. In each of these it will be seen, that there is a dif- ferent musical rhythm, and a consequent character of melody, which is incompatible with an arrangement of syllable for note. To sing these endings, therefore, according to their true musical intention, to English words, we must distribute notes in a parallel manner, as thus : "V -■H-n H H World with - out end. A - men. 1 World with - out end. A-men. — -U— World with-out end. A - men. The attention of the reader has been more parti- cularly called to this peculiarity, for the purpose of explaining the ground on which Marbeck's notation to the canticles in Morning and Evening Prayer was omitted in the present work, — an omission which has been severely animadverted upon. But the truth is, that the notation of Marbeck in this particular, if it is not in many verses of the canticles actually wrong, is throughout based on a wrong principle. In the pre- face it was noticed, that in his whole work there was scarcely an instance of two notes being set to one syl- lable, and that this departure from ancient usage (so far, at least, as it is actually known) was probably the result of Cranmer's wish to reduce church-song to a supposed more primitive model. Be this as it may, it is certain that the notation of Marbeck is throughout syllabic, — that is to say, every syllable has one note and no more. It would be out of place to enter here on the general question, whether such a rule be really warranted by primitive practice : our business at pre- sent is specially with the Gregorian tones ; and if these are to be used as they always have been (so far as we have the means of ascertaining), the " note for syllable " method of Cranmer is quite inadmissible. With certain of the tones and endings it may, after a sort, be made to answer, but not without frequent alterations of the notes to suit the number and quan- tities of the syllables. The whole of the tones could never be used by this method. And this is precisely the state of the case as it regards Marbeck's adapta- tion. To carry out his principle, he was, in the first place, constrained to select those tones only which con- sisted of very few notes; and secondly, where the number of syllables in the verse or half verse was in- sufficient for the ordinary form of the more simple chants, to alter the chants by omitting every note to which he was unable to assign a syllable. The second of the following instances will exhibit the inapplica- bility of this principle in all its force : 7th Tone. * ♦ -pnw Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace : r according to thy word. For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation. It is true that in ancient practice there was some precedent for the curtailment of the chants in the me- diation, provided the half verse consisted of very few syllables, but scarcely any, or rather none at all, for ft 1 the abbreviation of the ending ; and if, in the latter, the very character of the music frequently requires that we assign two or more notes to a syllable, there seems to be no reason whatever for avoiding such an arrange- ment, where the paucity of syllables renders it expe- dient either in the intonation or mediation. Our ears may possibly be attuned differently to those of people in Marbeck's time ; but it does seem, that the following notation is every way more agreeable, while it certainly preserves the musical effect of the chant better than that of Marbeck : mm ■ Ml PT- p For mine eyes have seen : thy sal-va-tion. Another of these curtailments occurs in his adap- tation of the first tone to the Magnificat, which is the more deserving of notice, as an illustration of the unnecessary difficulty which the application of Cran- mer's rule involved : — w-1 H » W *♦« H H My soul doth magnify the Lord. mm * mm w- W WWW H W For he hath regarded the lowliness of his handmaid. Marbeck's reasons for abbreviating the chant to the first verse were evidently the following. The condi- tions of the chant required that the B b should be sung * In the first Service-book of Ed. VI. this is only a half verse. to a long syllable, and this was possible only provided it fell on the first syllable of the word " magnify." But in this case the word "doth" must have been noted G ; and if so, the two notes of intonation must have been given to the single word " my " (which his assumed rules forbad), and thus only one note and syllable would have remained to represent the domi- nant of the tone.* All this difficulty, however, at once vanishes if Cranmer's rule be dispensed with, and we adopt the ancient expedient, expressly intended to meet the quan- tity of such words as " magnify," when the change of tone necessarily falls on the short syllable. That ex- pedient, as has been already explained, is simply to make the change by a slurred note before the long syllable be fully pronounced, and the change being made to take in the short syllable without breaking the continuity of voice : thus, a:* Di - ligam te, Domine, %c. Under these conditions it will be seen, by the follow- ing example, that all necessity for abbreviating the tone, and thus of introducing a perplexing want of uniformity in chanting, is done away : at" My soul doth mag - ni-fy the Lord. * Two notes at least ought always to be pitched in the dominant, f Processionale Sarum, fol. 105, edit. 1535. But even this is not the complete festal form of the chant ; the last two notes ought to be doubled, in the following manner : ilfy soul doth mag-ni-fy the Lord. And so in the ending, the four notes which Marbeck set to four separate syllables ought to be set to the last two syllables, as follows : ■ HH MM In Deo salutari me - o. Or in English ♦ ♦ H ♦ W ♦ H M ^ 2:* ^4we? my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Sa-viour. It is not meant to be asserted that these concluding notes ought never to be set to more than two syllables. Instances might easily be adduced in which the true expression of the melody is equally well given by as- signing four syllables to the four notes, two syllables to the two first, and one to the two last, and vice versa. All that is insisted upon here is, that this grouping of the final notes is an essential character of the melody, which must be preserved whatever arrangement of syllables is adopted to express it. In the next verse of the Magnificat, for instance, the most convenient arrangement would be to assign the word " hand- maiden," i. e. three syllables, to the final notes, — thus : nt H H ♦ H The lowliness of his handmaiden. Practice, however, and the demands of euphony, must determine the arrangement to be followed in every special case ; it is sufficient here to have adverted to the necessity of uniformly adhering to the essential character of the melody, and generally to have explained the methods by which this adherence may be secured with propriety. The only other point which seems to require notice is the difference between the festal and ferial tones. This difference, which solely applies to the Psalms of the day, — the canticles always being chanted to the festal variety, — consists in the use or omission of the intonation, and in slight modifications of one or two of the middle cadences : the endings being uniformly the same. On ordinary occasions, the intonation of the chant is only used to the first verse of the Psalm, while on feast days it is employed throughout, — as is always done to the canticles, whether on ferial or festal occasions.* For the exemplification of these differ- ences, the reader is referred to the table of Gregorian Tones at the end of the Psalter.f * Marbeck recognised this custom, as may be seen in his Evening Service, where he has noted the first verse of a Psalm of the day without intonation, while to the canticles he assigned the intonation throughout. f In the Latin office the choice of the tones to be sung to any In conclusion, it must be again repeated and in- sisted upon, that the work of Marbeck and that now edited are to be looked upon as only giving, in a con- densed form, the whole framework of the musical ser- vice. They are analogous, in short, to the ancient manuals ; and, as such, presuppose that the parties using them are able to refer elsewhere for many details which are necessarily omitted in a compendium. Every portion of the plain-song (except the invariable intona- tions) admits of being amplified ; and were the use of this kind of music to be generally restored, it would become necessary to make various sections of the Book of Common Prayer the subject of separate musical publications, very much for the same reasons of economy and convenience that the old Breviary was split into the Psalter, Antiphonary, and Hymnarium, and these again into choral books noted throughout. Of such separate publications, the notation of the canticles at length to all the tones and their endings must form one : and if Marbeck had carried his arrangement far enough, this labour would have been anticipated ; but as he only chose one or two of the tones for his purpose, and adapted these to the English words on a principle which must have precluded the use of the rest altogether, it was obviously useless to encumber the present work with examples of adaptation which, in reference to future practice, must have been rejected as incorrect. Psalm that occurred depended on the mode to which the preceding or subsequent antiphon belonged. But of course no such rule is applicable to the English service. The most obvious arrangement with us seems to be that adopted in the 17th century, during which the tones appear to have been sung through every week. In this view it was judged sufficient to indicate that the canticles were to be chanted to the tones, — and this, by giving a tone to each in its most simple form (without intonation or varied mediation), just as the evovae* was formerly appended to the beginning or end of a Psalm or canticle ; it being understood, that the singer was not only aware of the proper mode of using the chant, but was able to refer elsewhere for the notation of each verse at length. WILLIAM DYCE. Advent, 1843. * It may be explained here, that an English form of the evovae has been adopted, for the sake of brevity, in the table of Tones at the end of the Psalter. It consists of the vowels occur- ring in the syllables of the words " World without end. Amen," i. e. oioeae ; the notes set over each vowel being supposed to be sung to the syllable of which the vowel is the representative. C( x € r < ( ( 1 V jBi i ( *cc ■ j Whir mo Cc C i c a (0 B cm see % ' cm (( o « <8 oc< ; < o t ccc<- (C«ac € '< *' CO€ K CC ( « circ < c ■ c c c c c c c c CCC